Eben-ezer a memoriall of the deliverance of Essex, county, and committee, being an exposition on the first ten verses of the third chapter of the prophesie of Habakkuk in two sermons. The first preached at Colchester before his Excellency on a day of thanksgiving for the surrender thereof. The other at Rumford unto the committee who were imprisoned by the enemy Sep. 28. a day set apart unto thanksgiving for their deliverance. / By John Ovven pastor of the church of God which is at Coggeshall.
         Owen, John, 1616-1683.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A90266 of text R203085 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E477_8). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 171 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 33 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A90266
         Wing O742
         Thomason E477_8
         ESTC R203085
         99863166
         99863166
         115350
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A90266)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 115350)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 76:E477[8])
      
       
         
           
             Eben-ezer a memoriall of the deliverance of Essex, county, and committee, being an exposition on the first ten verses of the third chapter of the prophesie of Habakkuk in two sermons. The first preached at Colchester before his Excellency on a day of thanksgiving for the surrender thereof. The other at Rumford unto the committee who were imprisoned by the enemy Sep. 28. a day set apart unto thanksgiving for their deliverance. / By John Ovven pastor of the church of God which is at Coggeshall.
             Owen, John, 1616-1683.
          
           [8], 56 p.
           
             Printed by W. Wilson, for the authour,
             London :
             1648.
          
           
             Running title reads: A memoriall of the deliverance of Essex, county, and committee.
             Annotation on Thomason copy: "Decemb:".
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- O.T. -- Habakkuk III, 1-10 -- Sermons -- Early works to 1800.
           Sermons, English -- 17th century.
           Colchester (England) -- History -- Siege, 1648 -- Sermons -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
       A90266  R203085  (Thomason E477_8).  civilwar no Eben-ezer:  a memoriall of the deliverance of Essex, county, and committee, being an exposition on the first ten verses of the third chapter Owen, John 1648    31588 25 105 0 0 0 0 41 D  The  rate of 41 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2007-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-06 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-05 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-05 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           
             EBEN-EZER
          
           A
           MEMORIALL
           OF
           THE
           DELIVERANCE
           OF
           ESSEX
           ,
           County
           ,
           and
           Committee
           ,
           Being
           an
           Exposition
           on
           the
           first
           ten
           Verses
           of
           the
           third
           Chapter
           of
           the
           Prophesie
           of
           HABAKKVK
           In
           Two
           SERMONS
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           preached
           at
           Colchester
           before
           his
           Excellency
           on
           a
           day
           of
           thanksgiving
           for
           the
           Surrender
           thereof
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           at
           Rumford
           unto
           the
           Committee
           who
           were
           imprisoned
           by
           the
           Enemy
           
             Sep.
          
           28.
           
           A
           day
           set
           apart
           unto
           Thanksgiving
           for
           their
           Deliverance
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Righteous
             man
             is
             delivered
             out
             of
             Trouble
             ,
             and
             the
             wicked
             commeth
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
          
           
             Prov.
             11.
             18.
             
          
        
         
           By
           JOHN
           OVVEN
           Pastor
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           which
           is
           at
           Coggeshall
           .
        
         
           
             LONDON
             ,
          
           Printed
           by
           
             W.
             Wilson
             ,
          
           for
           the
           Authour
           ,
           1648.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           TO
           His
           Excellency
           Thomas
           Lord
           Fairfax
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           ALmighty
           God
           having
           made
           you
           the
           instrument
           ,
           of
           that
           deliverance
           and
           peace
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           County
           of
           
             Essex
             ,
          
           we
           do
           injoy
           ,
           next
           to
           his
           own
           Goodnesse
           ,
           the
           
             Remembrance
          
           thereof
           is
           due
           unto
           your
           name
           .
           
             Those
             who
             Honour
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             honour
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             despise
             him
             shall
             be
             lighty
             esteemed
             .
          
           1
           Sam.
           2.
           30.
           
           Part
           of
           these
           ensuing
           Sermons
           ,
           being
           preached
           before
           your
           
             Excellency
             ,
          
           and
           now
           by
           providence
           called
           forth
           to
           publick
           view
           ,
           I
           am
           imboldned
           to
           dedicate
           them
           unto
           your
           Name
           ,
           as
           a
           small
           
             mite
          
           of
           that
           Abundant
           thankfulnesse
           ,
           wherein
           all
           peace-loving
           men
           of
           this
           County
           stand
           obliged
           unto
           you
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           the
           custome
           of
           former
           days
           ,
           in
           the
           provinces
           of
           the
           
           
             Roman
          
           Empire
           ,
           to
           erect
           
             Statuas
          
           and
           Monuments
           of
           gratefull
           Remembrance
           ,
           to
           those
           
             presidents
          
           and
           Governours
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Administration
           of
           their
           Authority
           ,
           behaved
           themselves
           ,
           with
           wisdome
           courage
           and
           fidelity
           .
           Yea
           instruments
           of
           great
           Deliverances
           and
           blessings
           ,
           through
           corrupted
           natures
           folly
           ,
           became
           the
           
             Pagans
             Deities
             .
          
        
         
         
           There
           is
           scarce
           a
           
             County
          
           in
           this
           Kingdome
           wherein
           and
           not
           one
           from
           which
           ,
           your
           
             Excellency
          
           hath
           not
           deserved
           a
           more
           lasting
           Monument
           ,
           then
           ever
           was
           erected
           of
           
             Corinthian
          
           Brasse
           :
           But
           if
           the
           Lord
           be
           pleased
           ,
           that
           your
           worth
           shall
           dwell
           only
           in
           the
           
             prayses
          
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           your
           greater
           glory
           ,
           that
           being
           the
           place
           ,
           which
           
             himselfe
             hath
             chosen
             to
             inhabit
             .
          
           Now
           for
           a
           Testification
           of
           this
           ,
           is
           This
           only
           intended
           ;
           beyond
           This
           ,
           towards
           men
           ,
           God
           pleading
           for
           you
           ,
           you
           need
           nothing
           but
           our
           silence
           .
           The
           issue
           of
           the
           last
           ingagements
           ,
           whereunto
           you
           were
           called
           ,
           and
           
             enforced
             ,
          
           Answering
           ,
           yea
           outgoing
           your
           former
           undertakings
           ,
           giving
           Ample
           Testimony
           of
           the
           
             continuance
          
           of
           Gods
           Presence
           ,
           with
           you
           ,
           in
           your
           Army
           ,
           having
           stopped
           the
           mouths
           of
           many
           Gain-sayers
           ,
           and
           called
           to
           the
           residue
           in
           the
           language
           of
           the
           dumbe
           speaking
           Aegyptian
           
             Hieroglyphick
             ,
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           
             men
             of
             all
             sorts
             know
             ,
             that
             God
             hateth
             impudence
             .
          
           
        
         
           It
           was
           said
           of
           the
           
             Romans
          
           in
           the
           raysing
           of
           their
           
             Empire
             ,
          
           that
           they
           were
           ,
           
             saepe
             praelio
             victi
             ,
             bello
             nunquam
             ;
          
           So
           naked
           hath
           the
           
             Bow
          
           of
           God
           bin
           made
           for
           your
           Assistance
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           failed
           neither
           in
           
             Battell
          
           nor
           
             War
             .
          
        
         
           Truly
           had
           not
           our
           eyes
           beheld
           the
           rise
           ,
           and
           fall
           ,
           of
           this
           latter
           storm
           ,
           we
           could
           not
           have
           bin
           perswaded
           that
           the
           former
           
             Atcheivements
          
           of
           the
           Army
           under
           your
           
             conduct
             ,
          
           could
           have
           bin
           parallell'd
           .
           But
           he
           who
           always
           enabled
           them
           to
           out
           doe
           not
           only
           
             others
             ,
          
           but
           themselves
           ,
           hath
           in
           this
           carried
           them
           out
           ,
           to
           out-doe
           ,
           what
           ever
           before
           himselfe
           had
           done
           by
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           shew
           more
           kindnesse
           and
           faithfulnesse
           ,
           
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
          
           The
           weary
           
             Oxe
             ,
          
           treadeth
           hard
           .
           
             Dying
             bites
             ,
          
           are
           often
           desperate
           .
           Halfe
           ruined
           
             Carthage
             ,
          
           did
           more
           perplex
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           then
           when
           it
           was
           entire
           .
           
             Hydras
          
           heads
           (
           in
           the
           Fable
           )
           were
           increased
           by
           their
           
             losse
             ;
          
           and
           every
           new
           stroke
           begot
           a
           new
           opposition
           .
           Such
           
           seemed
           the
           late
           tumultuating
           of
           the
           
             exasperated
             party
          
           in
           this
           Nation
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           many
           undertakings
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           allwhich
           themselves
           thought
           secure
           ,
           and
           others
           esteemed
           probable
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           prevailed
           in
           any
           one
           ,
           too
           many
           
             Reasons
          
           present
           themselves
           ,
           to
           perswade
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           done
           so
           in
           all
           .
           But
           to
           none
           of
           those
           
             Worthies
             ,
          
           which
           went
           out
           under
           your
           command
           ,
           to
           severall
           places
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           can
           you
           say
           with
           
             Augustus
          
           to
           
             Varus
             ,
          
           upon
           the
           slaughter
           of
           his
           Legions
           by
           
             Harminius
          
           in
           Germany
           ,
           
             Quintile
             Vare
             redde
             Legiones
             ,
          
           God
           having
           carried
           them
           all
           on
           with
           successe
           and
           victory
           .
        
         
           One
           especially
           in
           his
           
             Northern
             Expedition
             ,
          
           I
           cannot
           passe
           over
           with
           silence
           ,
           who
           although
           he
           will
           not
           ,
           dare
           not
           say
           of
           his
           undertakings
           ,
           as
           
             Caesar
          
           of
           his
           Asian
           War
           ,
           
             veni
             ,
             vidi
             ,
             vici
             ,
          
           knowing
           who
           workes
           all
           his
           workes
           for
           him
           ,
           nor
           shall
           we
           say
           of
           the
           enemies
           multitude
           ,
           what
           
             Captaine
             Gam
             ,
          
           did
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           being
           sent
           to
           spy
           out
           their
           numbers
           ,
           before
           the
           Battell
           of
           Agin-Court
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           of
           them
           ,
           
             enough
             to
             kill
             ,
             and
             enough
             to
             take
             ,
             and
             enough
             to
             runne
             away
             ,
          
           yet
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           them
           ,
           both
           he
           ,
           and
           we
           ,
           may
           freely
           say
           ,
           
             It
             is
             nothing
             with
             the
             Lord
             to
             help
             ,
             either
             with
             many
             ,
             or
             with
             them
             that
             have
             no
             power
             .
          
        
         
           The
           
             War
          
           being
           divided
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           impossible
           your
           
             Excellency
          
           should
           be
           in
           every
           place
           of
           Danger
           ;
           according
           to
           your
           desire
           ,
           the
           Lord
           was
           pleased
           to
           call
           you
           out
           
             personally
          
           
           unto
           two
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           
             Hazardous
             ,
             Dangerous
             ,
             and
             difficult
             undertakings
             :
          
           Where
           besides
           the
           travaile
           ,
           labour
           ,
           watching
           ,
           heat
           and
           cold
           ,
           by
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           whereunto
           you
           were
           exposed
           ,
           even
           the
           
             life
          
           of
           the
           meanest
           Souldier
           in
           your
           
             Army
          
           was
           not
           in
           more
           imminent
           danger
           ,
           then
           oftentimes
           was
           your
           
             Own
             .
          
           And
           indeed
           during
           your
           abode
           at
           the
           
             Leagure
          
           amongst
           us
           ,
           in
           this
           only
           were
           our
           
             Thoughts
          
           burdened
           with
           you
           ,
           
             That
             selfe-preservation
             was
             of
             no
             more
             
             weight
             in
             your
             counsells
             and
             undertakings
             .
          
           And
           I
           bescech
           you
           pardon
           my
           boldnesse
           ,
           in
           laying
           before
           you
           this
           Expostulation
           of
           many
           thousands
           ,
           (
           if
           wee
           may
           say
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           hath
           saved
           a
           Kingdome
           ,
           what
           was
           sometimes
           said
           unto
           a
           King
           )
           know
           you
           not
           that
           you
           are
           worth
           ten
           thousands
           of
           us
           ,
           why
           should
           you
           quench
           such
           a
           light
           in
           
             Izrael
             ?
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Sir
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               account
               it
               among
               those
               blessings
               of
               
                 Providence
                 ,
              
               wherewith
               the
               
                 days
                 of
                 my
                 pilgrimage
              
               have
               bin
               seasoned
               ,
               that
               I
               had
               the
               happinesse
               for
               a
               short
               season
               ,
               to
               attend
               your
               
                 Excellency
                 ,
              
               in
               the
               service
               of
               my
               
                 Master
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
               As
               also
               that
               I
               have
               this
               opportunity
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 name
                 of
                 many
                 ,
              
               to
               cast
               in
               my
               
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
                 {non-Roman}
              
               into
               the
               Kingdomes
               congratulations
               of
               your
               late
               successes
               .
               What
               thoughts
               concerning
               your
               
                 person
                 ,
              
               my
               brestis
               possessed
               with
               all
               ,
               as
               in
               their
               storehouse
               they
               yeeld
               me
               delightfull
               
                 Refreshment
                 ,
              
               So
               they
               shall
               not
               be
               drawne
               out
               ,
               to
               the
               disturbance
               of
               your
               
                 selfe-deniall
                 .
              
               The
               goings
               forth
               of
               my
               heart
               ,
               in
               Reference
               to
               your
               
                 Excellency
                 ,
              
               shall
               be
               chiefly
               to
               the
               
                 Most-high
                 ,
              
               that
               being
               
                 more
                 then
                 conquerour
                 ,
              
               in
               your
               Spirituall
               and
               Temporall
               warfare
               ,
               you
               may
               be
               long
               continued
               for
               a
               blessing
               ,
               to
               this
               Nation
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               people
               of
               God
               .
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Excellencies
                 
                 Most
                 humble
                 and
                 devoted
                 
                 Servant
                 ,
                 
                 
                   JOHN
                   OWEN
                   .
                
              
               
                 Coggeshall
                 ,
                 Essex
                 
                   Octo.
                   5.
                   1648.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
      
       
       
         
           To
           the
           Worthy
           and
           Honoured
           Sir
           
             William
             Masham
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             William
             Rowe
          
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Committee
           lately
           under
           imprisonment
           by
           the
           Enemie
           in
           Colchester
           ,
           
             As
             also
          
           To
           the
           Honoured
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Mildmay
          
           of
           Wansted
           ,
           Col.
           Sr.
           
             Thomas
             Honywood
          
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           and
           Officers
           lately
           acting
           and
           engaged
           against
           the
           same
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           
             SIRS
             :
          
        
         
           THe
           righteous
           judgements
           of
           God
           ,
           having
           brought
           a
           disturbance
           ,
           and
           noyse
           of
           War
           ,
           for
           our
           security
           ,
           unthankfulnesse
           ,
           murmuring
           ,
           and
           devouring
           one
           another
           ,
           upon
           our
           
             Country
             ,
          
           those
           who
           were
           intrusted
           with
           the
           
             power
          
           thereof
           ,
           turned
           their
           streames
           into
           severall
           
             Channells
             .
          
           Troublous
           Times
           ,
           are
           Times
           of
           triall
           .
        
         
           
             Many
             shall
             be
             purifyed
             and
             made
             white
             ,
             and
             tried
             ,
             but
             the
             wicked
             shall
             do
             wickedly
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             the
             wicked
             shall
             understand
             ,
             but
             the
             wise
             shall
             understand
             ,
          
           Dan.
           11.
           10.
           
           Some
           God
           called
           out
           
             to
             suffer
             ,
          
           some
           to
           
             doe
             ,
          
           leaving
           Treacherous
           dealers
           ,
           to
           deale
           treacherously
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           two
           first
           sorts
           are
           you
           .
           This
           honour
           have
           you
           received
           from
           God
           either
           with
           
             patience
          
           and
           
             constancy
          
           to
           undergoe
           
             unvoluntarily
          
           a
           dangerous
           restraint
           ,
           or
           with
           
             Resolution
          
           and
           
             courage
             ,
             voluntarily
          
           to
           undertake
           ,
           a
           Hazardous
           ingagement
           ,
           to
           give
           an
           example
           ,
           that
           
             Faith
          
           and
           
             Truth
          
           so
           shamefully
           despised
           in
           these
           evill
           days
           ,
           have
           not
           
             altogether
          
           forsaken
           the
           sonnes
           of
           men
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           in
           my
           
             Thoughts
             ,
          
           to
           relate
           unto
           your selves
           ,
           what
           some
           of
           you
           
             suffered
             ,
          
           and
           what
           some
           of
           you
           did
           :
           what
           difficulties
           and
           perplexities
           you
           wrestled
           withall
           ,
           within
           ,
           and
           without
           ,
           the
           walls
           of
           your
           enemies
           ,
           (
           The
           Birds
           in
           the
           cage
           ,
           and
           the
           feild
           ,
           having
           small
           cause
           of
           mutuall
           emulation
           )
           for
           that
           which
           remaines
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           is
           only
           a
           
             Returnall
          
           of
           
             praise
          
           to
           him
           ,
           by
           whom
           ,
           all
           your
           works
           are
           wrought
           .
        
         
           It
           cannot
           de
           denyed
           ,
           but
           that
           
             Providence
          
           was
           eminently
           exalted
           ,
           in
           the
           work
           of
           your
           protection
           and
           delivery
           :
           yet
           truly
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           conceive
           
           that
           it
           vayles
           to
           the
           
             Efficacy
          
           of
           
             Grace
             ,
          
           in
           preventing
           you
           ,
           from
           putting
           forth
           your
           hands
           unto
           
             iniquity
             ,
          
           in
           any
           
             sinfull
             compliance
          
           with
           the
           enemies
           of
           our
           peace
           .
           The
           times
           wherein
           we
           live
           ,
           have
           found
           the
           latter
           more
           rare
           then
           the
           former
           .
           What
           God
           wrought
           
             in
             you
             ,
          
           hath
           the
           preheminence
           of
           what
           he
           wrought
           
             for
             you
             :
          
           as
           much
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           given
           up
           to
           the
           
             Sword
             ,
          
           is
           a
           lesser
           evill
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           given
           up
           to
           a
           
             Treacherous
             Spirit
             .
          
        
         
           What
           God
           hath
           done
           for
           
             you
          
           all
           ,
           all
           men
           know
           ;
           what
           I
           desire
           you
           should
           do
           
             for
             God
             ,
          
           I
           know
           no
           reason
           ,
           why
           I
           should
           make
           
             alike
             publick
             .
          
           The
           generall
           and
           particular
           
             civilities
          
           I
           have
           received
           ,
           from
           all
           and
           every
           one
           of
           you
           ,
           
             Advantaging
          
           me
           to
           make
           it
           out
           in
           another
           way
           .
           I
           shall
           adde
           
             nothing
          
           then
           to
           what
           you
           will
           meet
           withall
           ,
           in
           the
           following
           
             Discourse
             ,
          
           but
           only
           my
           Desire
           that
           you
           would
           seriously
           ponder
           the
           
             11th
             Observation
          
           with
           the
           deductions
           from
           thence
           .
           For
           the
           rest
           ,
           I
           no
           way
           feare
           ,
           but
           that
           that
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           so
           
             appeared
          
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           for
           you
           ,
           will
           so
           
             indulge
          
           to
           your
           spirits
           ,
           the
           presence
           and
           
             Guidance
          
           of
           his
           Grace
           ,
           in
           these
           shaking
           times
           ,
           
             that
             if
             any
             speak
             evill
             of
             you
             as
             of
             evill
             doers
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             ashamed
             that
             falsely
             accuse
             your
             good
             Conversation
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             glorify
             God
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Visitation
             .
          
        
         
           For
           these
           following
           
             Sermons
             ,
          
           one
           of
           them
           was
           
             Preached
          
           at
           your
           
             desire
             ,
          
           and
           is
           now
           
             published
          
           upon
           your
           
             Request
             .
          
           The
           
             first
          
           part
           of
           the
           labour
           ,
           I
           willingly
           and
           cheerfully
           under
           went
           ,
           The
           
             Latter
          
           merely
           in
           obedience
           to
           your
           commands
           :
           being
           acted
           in
           it
           ,
           more
           by
           your
           
             judgements
             ,
          
           then
           mine
           own
           ;
           you
           were
           perswaded
           ,
           (
           meane
           as
           it
           was
           )
           it
           might
           be
           for
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           have
           it
           made
           
             publick
             ,
          
           where
           upon
           my
           
             Answer
          
           was
           ,
           and
           is
           ,
           that
           ,
           for
           
             That
             ,
          
           not
           only
           
             it
             ,
          
           but
           my selfe
           also
           ,
           should
           by
           his
           
             Assistance
          
           be
           ready
           for
           the
           
             Presse
             .
          
           The
           faillings
           and
           infirmities
           ,
           attending
           the
           
             Preaching
          
           and
           
             Publishing
          
           of
           it
           ,
           (
           which
           the
           Lord
           knowes
           to
           be
           very
           many
           )
           are
           
             mine
             :
          
           The
           inconveniences
           of
           
             Publishing
          
           such
           a
           Tractate
           from
           so
           weak
           a
           hand
           ,
           whereof
           the
           World
           is
           full
           ,
           
             must
             be
             yours
             ;
          
           The
           fruit
           and
           benefit
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           other
           ,
           is
           
             his
             ,
          
           for
           whose
           
             Pardon
          
           of
           
             infirmities
          
           and
           removeall
           of
           
             inconveniences
             ,
          
           shall
           be
           ,
           as
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Prayer
           of
        
         
           
             Sirs
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             and
             obliged
             Servant
             in
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               JOHN
               OWEN
               .
            
          
           
             Coggesh
             :
             
               Octob.
               5.
               1648.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           SOme
           few
           literall
           faults
           have
           escaped
           ,
           
             viz.
          
           wrath
           for
           
             wroth
             ,
          
           revelled
           for
           
             levelled
             ;
          
           which
           the
           ingenuous
           Reader
           will
           amend
           as
           well
           as
           discerne
           .
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           A
           MEMORIALL
           Of
           the
           Deliverance
           of
           ESSEX
           ,
           County
           ,
           and
           Committee
           ,
           in
           two
           
             SERMONS
             .
          
        
         
           
             Habakkuk
             Chap.
             3.
             vers.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               A
               Prayer
               of
               Habakkuk
               the
               Prophet
               upon
               Sigionoth
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               O
               Lord
               ,
               I
               have
               heard
               thy
               speech
               ,
               and
               was
               afraid
               :
               O
               Lord
               ,
               revive
               thy
               worke
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               yeers
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               yeers
               make
               known
               ;
               in
               wrath
               remember
               mercy
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               God
               came
               from
               Teman
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               One
               from
               mount
               Paran
               ,
               Selab
               .
               His
               glory
               covered
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               the
               earth
               was
               full
               of
               his
               praise
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               And
               his
               brightnesse
               was
               as
               the
               light
               :
               he
               had
               horns
               comming
               out
               of
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               the
               hiding
               of
               his
               power
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Before
               him
               went
               the
               pestilence
               ,
               and
               burning
               coals
               went
               forth
               at
               his
               feet
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               He
               stood
               and
               measured
               the
               earth
               :
               he
               beheld
               ,
               and
               drove
               asunder
               the
               nations
               ,
               &
               the
               everlasting
               mountains
               were
               scattered
               ,
               the
               perpetuall
               hills
               did
               bow
               :
               his
               wayes
               are
               everlasting
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               I
               saw
               the
               tents
               of
               Cushan
               in
               affliction
               :
               and
               the
               curtains
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Midian
               did
               tremble
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Was
               the
               Lord
               displeased
               against
               the
               Rivers
               ?
               was
               thine
               anger
               against
               the
               Rivers
               ?
               was
               thy
               wrath
               against
               the
               Sea
               ,
               that
               thou
               didst
               ride
               upon
               thine
               horses
               ,
               and
               thy
               charets
               of
               salvation
               ?
            
             
               9.
               
               Thy
               bow
               was
               made
               quite
               naked
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               oaths
               of
               the
               tribes
               ,
               even
               thy
               word
               .
               Selah
               .
               Thou
               didst
               cleave
               the
               earth
               with
               Rivers
               .
            
          
        
         
           OF
           this
           Chapter
           ,
           there
           are
           foure
           parts
           .
           
        
         
           
             1.
             
             The
             Title
             and
             Preface
             of
             it
             ,
             
               v
               :
            
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Prophets
             maine
             Request
             in
             it
             :
             
               v
               :
            
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Arguments
             to
             sustaine
             his
             Faith
             in
             that
             request
             from
             
               v
               :
            
             3.
             unto
             the
             17th
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             A
             Resignation
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             issue
             of
             his
             desires
             
             unto
             God
             :
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             end
             .
             Wee
             shall
             treate
             of
             them
             in
             Order
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Prophet
           having
           had
           visions
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           
             a
          
           prediscoveries
           of
           many
           approaching
           judgements
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           and
           second
           Chapters
           ,
           in
           this
           ,
           by
           faithfull
           Prayer
           ,
           sets
           himselfe
           to
           obtaine
           a
           sure
           footing
           ,
           and
           quiet
           abode
           in
           those
           Nation-destroying
           stormes
           .
           
             A
             Prayer
             of
             Habakkuk
             the
             Prophet
             ,
          
           that
           is
           the
           Title
           of
           it
           .
           And
           an
           excellent
           Prayer
           it
           is
           ,
           full
           of
           Arguments
           to
           strengthen
           faith
           ,
           Acknowledgement
           of
           Gods
           soveraignty
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           righteous
           judgements
           ,
           with
           Resolutions
           to
           a
           contented
           ,
           joyfull
           rolling
           him
           upon
           him
           under
           all
           dispensations
           .
        
         
           
             Prayer
             ,
             is
             the
             Believers
             constant
             sure
             retreate
             in
             an
             evill
             time
             ,
             in
             a
          
           
           
             time
             of
             trouble
             .
          
           It
           is
           the
           righteous
           mans
           wings
           ,
           to
           the
           
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           which
           is
           his
           strong
           tower
           .
           A
           
             b
          
           Christian
           Souldiers
           sure
           reserve
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Battell
           :
           if
           all
           other
           forces
           be
           overthrowne
           ,
           here
           he
           will
           abide
           by
           it
           :
           no
           power
           under
           Heaven
           can
           prevaile
           upon
           him
           ,
           to
           give
           one
           step
           backwards
           .
           Hence
           that
           title
           of
           Psalme
           102.
           
           
             A
             Prayer
             of
             the
             afflicted
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             overwhelmed
             .
          
           'T
           is
           the
           overwhelmed
           mans
           refuge
           ,
           and
           imployment
           :
           when
           he
           swooneth
           with
           anguish
           (
           as
           in
           the
           originall
           )
           this
           fetches
           him
           to
           life
           againe
           .
           So
           for
           it
           
             Psal.
          
           61.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           In
           our
           greatest
           distresses
           ,
           let
           neither
           unbeliefe
           ,
           nor
           selfe
           contrivances
           ,
           just●e
           us
           out
           of
           
             this
             way
          
           to
           the
           Rock
           of
           our
           salvation
           .
        
         
           
             Prophets
             discoveryes
             of
             fearfull
             judgements
             ,
             must
             be
             attended
             with
             fervent
             Prayers
             .
          
           That
           messenger
           hath
           done
           but
           halfe
           his
           businesse
           ,
           
           who
           delivers
           his
           errand
           ,
           but
           returnes
           not
           an
           Answer
           .
           He
           that
           brings
           Gods
           Message
           of
           
             threats
          
           unto
           his
           people
           ,
           must
           returne
           his
           peoples
           message
           of
           
             intreaties
             ,
          
           unto
           him
           .
           Some
           thinke
           they
           have
           fairly
           discharged
           their
           duty
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           revealed
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           to
           man
           :
           without
           labouring
           to
           reveale
           the
           condition
           and
           desires
           of
           men
           unto
           God
           .
           He
           that
           is
           more
           frequent
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           then
           he
           is
           in
           his
           closet
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           sorry
           watchman
           .
           
             Moses
          
           did
           not
           so
           ,
           
             Exod.
          
           32.
           31.
           neither
           did
           
             Samuel
          
           so
           ,
           1
           
             Sam.
          
           12.
           23.
           neither
           was
           it
           the
           guize
           of
           
             Jeremiah
          
           in
           his
           days
           ,
           Cap.
           14
           17.
           
           If
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           prophecie
           be
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           is
           )
           
             The
             burden
             of
             Habakkuk
             ,
          
           the
           close
           will
           be
           (
           as
           it
           is
           )
           
             The
             Prayer
             of
             Habakkuk
             .
          
           Where
           there
           is
           a
           
             burden
          
           upon
           the
           People
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           
             Prayer
          
           for
           the
           people
           .
           Wo
           to
           them
           who
           have
           denounced
           desolations
           ,
           and
           not
           powred
           out
           supplications
           :
           such
           men
           delight
           in
           the
           evill
           ,
           
           which
           the
           Prophet
           puts
           far
           from
           him
           :
           
             Jerem.
             17.
             16.
             
             I
             have
             not
             desired
             the
             wofull
             day
             ,
             (
             O
             Lord
             )
             thou
             knowest
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           this
           Prayer
           ,
           is
           upon
           
             Sigionoth
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           1.
           it
           is
           tuned
           to
           a
           
           Song
           :
           2.
           such
           a
           Song
           .
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           Song
           ,
           penned
           in
           meeter
           ,
           and
           how
           done
           so
           ,
           (
           1
           )
           to
           take
           the
           deeper
           impression
           ,
           (
           2
           )
           to
           be
           the
           better
           reteined
           in
           memory
           ,
           (
           3
           )
           to
           worke
           the
           more
           upon
           Affections
           ,
           (
           4
           )
           to
           receive
           the
           ingredients
           of
           poeticall
           loftinesse
           for
           adorning
           the
           Majesty
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           (
           5
           )
           the
           use
           of
           Songs
           in
           the
           old
           Church
           ,
           (
           6
           )
           and
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           (
           7
           )
           their
           times
           and
           seasons
           ,
           as
           among
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           all
           Nations
           of
           old
           ;
           of
           all
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           these
           ,
           being
           besides
           my
           present
           purpose
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           treat
           .
           Of
           the
           second
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           upon
           
             Sigionoth
             ,
          
           a
           little
           may
           be
           spoken
           .
        
         
           The
           Word
           is
           once
           in
           another
           place
           (
           and
           no
           more
           )
           used
           in
           the
           title
           of
           a
           Song
           :
           and
           that
           is
           Psalme
           7
           
             Siggaion
          
           of
           
             David
             :
          
           and
           it
           is
           variously
           rendred
           .
           It
           seemes
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           the
           word
           ,
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           
             erravit
             ,
          
           to
           erre
           ,
           or
           wander
           variously
           .
           
             Prov.
          
           5.
           20.
           the
           word
           is
           used
           for
           delight
           ,
           to
           stray
           with
           delight
           .
           
             In
             her
             love
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           
             thou
             shalt
             erre
             with
             delight
             ,
          
           we
           have
           translated
           it
           ,
           
             be
             ravished
             ,
          
           noting
           Affections
           out
           of
           order
           .
           The
           word
           then
           holds
           out
           a
           delightfull
           wandring
           ,
           and
           variety
           :
           and
           this
           litterally
           ,
           because
           those
           two
           Songs
           
             Psal.
          
           7.
           and
           
             Hab.
          
           3.
           are
           not
           tyed
           to
           any
           one
           certain
           kind
           of
           meeter
           ,
           but
           have
           various
           verses
           for
           the
           more
           delight
           :
           which
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           not
           proper
           to
           them
           alone
           ,
           yet
           in
           them
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           would
           have
           it
           especially
           noted
           :
        
         
           But
           now
           surely
           the
           kernell
           of
           this
           shell
           ,
           is
           sweeter
           then
           so
           .
           Is
           not
           this
           written
           also
           for
           their
           instruction
           ,
           who
           have
           no
           skill
           in
           
             Hebrew
          
           Songs
           ?
           The
           true
           reason
           of
           their
           meeter
           ,
           is
           lost
           to
           the
           most
           learned
           .
           Are
           not
           then
           Gods
           variable
           dispensations
           towards
           his
           ,
           held
           out
           under
           these
           variable
           Tunes
           ,
           not
           all
           fitted
           to
           one
           string
           :
           not
           all
           alike
           pleasant
           and
           easy
           ?
           Are
           not
           the
           severall
           tunes
           ,
           of
           mercy
           and
           judgement
           in
           these
           songs
           ?
           is
           not
           here
           Affliction
           and
           deliverance
           ,
           desertion
           and
           recovery
           ,
           darkenesse
           and
           light
           ,
           in
           this
           variously
           ?
           doubtlesse
           it
           is
           so
           .
        
         
           
             God
             often
             cals
             his
             people
             unto
             Songs
             upon
             Sigionoth
             :
          
           
             c
          
           keepes
           them
           
           under
           various
           dispensations
           ,
           that
           so
           drawing
           out
           all
           their
           affections
           ,
           their
           hearts
           may
           make
           the
           sweeter
           melody
           unto
           him
           .
           They
           shall
           not
           have
           all
           hony
           ,
           nor
           all
           gall
           :
           all
           judgement
           ,
           lest
           they
           be
           broken
           ,
           nor
           all
           mercy
           lest
           they
           be
           proud
           .
           
             Thou
             answeredst
             them
             O
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             thou
             wast
             a
             God
             that
             forgavest
             them
             ,
             though
             thou
             
             tookest
             vengeance
             of
             their
             inventions
             ,
             Psal.
          
           99
           :
           8.
           
           Here
           is
           a
           Song
           
             upon
             Sigionoth
             .
          
           They
           are
           heard
           in
           their
           prayers
           and
           forgiven
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           sweetest
           of
           mercies
           :
           vengeance
           is
           taken
           of
           their
           inventions
           ,
           there
           's
           a
           Tune
           of
           judgement
           .
           
             By
             terrible
             things
             in
             righteousnesse
             wilt
             thou
             answer
             us
             O
             God
             of
             our
             salvation
             ,
             Psal.
          
           65.
           5.
           is
           a
           Song
           of
           the
           same
           Tune
           .
           To
           be
           answered
           in
           righteousnesse
           ,
           what
           sweeter
           mercy
           in
           the
           World
           ?
           nothing
           more
           refreshes
           the
           panting
           soule
           ,
           then
           an
           Answer
           of
           its
           desires
           :
           but
           to
           have
           this
           answer
           by
           terrible
           things
           !
           that
           string
           strikes
           a
           humbling
           ,
           a
           mournfull
           note
           .
           
             Israel
          
           heares
           of
           deliverance
           by
           
             Moses
             ,
          
           
             d
          
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           have
           their
           bondage
           doubled
           by
           
             Pharaoh
             .
          
           There
           's
           a
           Song
           upon
           Sigionoth
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           so
           in
           our
           days
           ?
           pretious
           mercies
           ,
           and
           dreadfull
           judgements
           ,
           joyntly
           powred
           out
           upon
           the
           Land
           !
           We
           are
           cloathed
           by
           our
           Father
           ,
           like
           
             Ioseph
          
           by
           his
           ,
           in
           a
           party
           coloured
           coate
           :
           here
           a
           piece
           of
           
           unexpected
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           there
           a
           piece
           of
           deserved
           correction
           :
           at
           the
           same
           houre
           ,
           we
           may
           rejoyce
           at
           the
           conquest
           of
           our
           enemies
           ,
           and
           mourne
           at
           the
           losse
           of
           our
           harvest
           .
           Victories
           for
           his
           own
           names
           sake
           ,
           and
           showres
           for
           our
           sins
           sake
           ,
           both
           from
           the
           same
           hand
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
           The
           cry
           of
           every
           soule
           ,
           is
           like
           the
           cry
           of
           the
           multitude
           of
           old
           and
           young
           at
           the
           laying
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           second
           Temple
           :
           
             Many
             shouted
             aloud
             for
             joy
             ,
             and
             many
             wept
             with
             a
             loud
             voyce
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             a
             mixt
             noyse
             and
             the
             severall
             noyses
             could
             not
             be
             distinguished
             .
             Ezra
             .
          
           3.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           A
           mixed
           cry
           is
           in
           our
           spirits
           ,
           and
           we
           know
           not
           which
           is
           loudest
           in
           the
           day
           of
           our
           visitation
           .
           I
           could
           instance
           in
           sundry
           particulars
           ,
           but
           that
           every
           ones
           observation
           ,
           will
           save
           me
           that
           easy
           labour
           ▪
           And
           this
           the
           Lord
           doth
           ▪
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           fill
           
             e
          
           all
           our
           sayles
           towards
           himselfe
           at
           once
           :
           to
           exercise
           
           all
           our
           Affections
           .
           I
           have
           heard
           that
           a
           full
           winde
           behind
           the
           Ship
           ,
           drives
           her
           not
           so
           fast
           forward
           ,
           as
           aside
           wind
           ,
           that
           seemes
           almost
           as
           much
           against
           her
           as
           with
           her
           :
           and
           the
           reason
           they
           say
           is
           ,
           because
           a
           full
           wind
           ,
           fills
           but
           some
           of
           her
           sayles
           ,
           which
           keepe
           it
           from
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           empty
           :
           when
           a
           side
           wind
           fills
           all
           her
           sayles
           ,
           and
           sets
           herspeedily
           forward
           .
           Which
           way
           ever
           we
           go
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           our
           Affections
           are
           our
           sayles
           :
           and
           according
           as
           they
           are
           spread
           and
           filled
           ,
           so
           we
           passe
           on
           ,
           swifter
           or
           slower
           ,
           whither
           we
           are
           steering
           .
           Now
           if
           the
           Lord
           should
           give
           us
           a
           full
           wind
           ,
           and
           continuall
           gale
           of
           mercies
           ,
           it
           would
           fill
           but
           some
           of
           our
           sayles
           ,
           some
           of
           our
           Affections
           ,
           Joy
           ,
           Delight
           and
           the
           like
           :
           but
           when
           he
           comes
           with
           a
           side
           wind
           ,
           a
           dispensation
           that
           seemes
           almost
           as
           much
           
           against
           us
           ,
           as
           for
           us
           ,
           then
           he
           fils
           all
           our
           sayles
           ,
           takes
           up
           all
           our
           Affections
           ,
           making
           his
           works
           ,
           wide
           ,
           and
           broad
           enough
           ,
           to
           entertaine
           
           them
           every
           one
           ,
           then
           are
           we
           carried
           freely
           and
           fully
           ,
           towards
           the
           haven
           where
           we
           would
           be
           .
           A
           Song
           upon
           
             Sigionoth
             ,
          
           leaves
           not
           one
           string
           of
           our
           Affections
           unturned
           .
           It
           is
           a
           Song
           that
           reacheth
           every
           line
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           to
           be
           framed
           by
           the
           grace
           and
           spirit
           of
           God
           .
           Therein
           ,
           hope
           ,
           feare
           ,
           reverence
           with
           humility
           and
           repentance
           have
           a
           share
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Joy
           ,
           Delight
           ,
           and
           Love
           ,
           with
           Thankfulnesse
           .
           Enterchangeable
           dispensations
           ,
           take
           up
           all
           our
           Affections
           ,
           with
           all
           our
           graces
           :
           for
           they
           are
           gracious
           Affections
           ,
           exercised
           and
           seasoned
           with
           grace
           ,
           of
           which
           we
           speak
           .
           The
           stirring
           of
           naturall
           Affections
           as
           meerly
           such
           ,
           is
           but
           the
           moving
           of
           a
           dunghill
           to
           draw
           out
           a
           stinking
           steame
           ,
           a
           thing
           the
           Lord
           neither
           aymeth
           at
           ,
           nor
           delighteth
           in
           :
           their
           Joys
           ,
           are
           his
           provocation
           ,
           and
           
             hee
             laugheth
             in
             the
             day
             of
             their
             calamity
             ,
             when
             their
             feare
             commeth
             ,
          
           Prov.
           1.
           26
           ,
           27.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           in
           continuall
           
             f
          
           dependance
           of
           himselfe
           .
           
           He
           hath
           promised
           his
           own
           dayly
           bread
           ,
           not
           goods
           laid
           up
           for
           many
           years
           .
           Many
           children
           have
           bin
           undone
           by
           their
           Parents
           giving
           them
           too
           large
           a
           stock
           to
           trade
           for
           themselves
           :
           it
           has
           made
           them
           spend-thrifts
           ,
           carelesse
           ,
           and
           wanton
           .
           Should
           the
           Lord
           entrust
           his
           people
           with
           a
           continued
           stock
           of
           mercy
           ,
           perhaps
           they
           would
           be
           
             full
             and
             deny
             him
             ,
             and
             say
             who
             is
             the
             Lord
             ?
          
           Prov.
           30.
           9.
           
           
             Iesurun
          
           did
           so
           :
           Deut.
           32.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           
             Ephraim
             was
             filled
             according
             to
             her
             pasture
             and
             forgot
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           Hos.
           13.
           6.
           
        
         
           Neither
           on
           the
           other
           side
           will
           he
           be
           always
           chiding
           :
           his
           anger
           shall
           not
           burne
           for
           ever
           very
           sore
           .
           
             It
             is
             our
             infirmity
          
           (
           at
           the
           least
           )
           
             if
             we
             say
             ,
             God
             hath
             forgotten
             to
             be
             gracious
             ,
             and
             shut
             up
             his
             tender
             mercies
             in
             displeasure
             :
          
           Psal.
           77.
           9.
           
           But
           laying
           one
           thing
           against
           another
           ,
           he
           keepes
           the
           heart
           of
           his
           ,
           in
           an
           even
           ballance
           ,
           in
           a
           continuall
           dependance
           upon
           himselfe
           :
           that
           they
           may
           neither
           be
           wanton
           through
           mercy
           ,
           nor
           discouraged
           by
           too
           much
           oppression
           .
           Our
           tender
           Father
           is
           therefore
           ,
           neither
           always
           feeding
           ,
           nor
           alwayes
           correcting
           .
           
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             that
             the
             light
             shall
             not
             be
             cleare
             nor
             darke
             :
             but
             it
             shall
             be
             one
             day
             which
             shall
             bee
             knowne
             to
             the
             Lord
             :
             not
             day
             nor
             night
             ,
             but
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             that
             at
             evening
             time
             it
             shall
             be
             light
             :
          
           saith
           the
           Prophet
           
             Zech.
          
           14.
           6
           ,
           7.
           seeking
           out
           Gods
           dispensations
           towards
           his
           ,
           ending
           in
           Joy
           and
           Light
           in
           the
           Evening
           .
        
         
         
           Labour
           to
           have
           your
           hearts
           right
           tuned
           for
           songs
           on
           
             Sigionoth
          
           sweetly
           to
           answer
           all
           Gods
           dispensations
           in
           their
           choice
           variety
           .
           That
           instrument
           will
           make
           no
           musick
           ,
           that
           hath
           but
           some
           strings
           
           in
           tune
           .
           If
           when
           God
           strikes
           with
           mercy
           upon
           the
           string
           of
           joy
           and
           gladnesse
           ,
           we
           Answer
           pleasantly
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           touches
           upon
           that
           of
           
             g
          
           sorrow
           and
           humiliation
           ,
           we
           suit
           it
           not
           ,
           we
           are
           broken
           Instruments
           that
           make
           no
           melody
           unto
           God
           .
           We
           must
           know
           how
           to
           receive
           good
           and
           evil
           at
           his
           hand
           .
           
             He
             hath
             made
             every
             thing
             beautifull
             in
             its
             time
             ,
          
           Eccles.
           3.
           11.
           every
           thing
           in
           that
           whole
           variety
           which
           his
           wisdome
           hath
           produceed
           .
           A
           well
           tuned
           heart
           must
           have
           all
           its
           strings
           ,
           all
           its
           Affections
           ,
           ready
           to
           answer
           every
           touch
           of
           Gods
           finger
           :
           to
           improve
           Judgements
           and
           mercies
           both
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
           
             Sweet
             harmony
             ariseth
             out
             of
             some
             discords
             .
          
           When
           a
           soul
           is
           in
           a
           frame
           to
           rejoyce
           with
           thankfull
           Obedience
           for
           Mercy
           received
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           humbled
           with
           soul-searching
           amending
           Repentance
           ,
           for
           Judgements
           inflicted
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           then
           it
           sings
           a
           song
           on
           
             Sigionoth
             ,
          
           then
           it
           is
           fit
           for
           the
           dayes
           wherein
           we
           live
           .
           Indeed
           both
           Mercies
           and
           Judgements
           ayme
           at
           the
           same
           end
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           received
           with
           the
           same
           equall
           temper
           of
           mind
           .
           A
           flint
           is
           broken
           between
           a
           hammer
           and
           a
           pillow
           :
           an
           Offender
           is
           humbled
           between
           a
           prison
           and
           a
           pardon
           :
           a
           hard
           heart
           may
           be
           mollified
           ,
           and
           a
           proud
           spirit
           humbled
           between
           those
           two
           .
           In
           such
           a
           season
           the
           severall
           Rivolets
           of
           our
           Affections
           flow
           naturally
           in
           the
           same
           stream
           .
           When
           hath
           a
           gracious
           soul
           the
           soundest
           joyes
           ,
           but
           when
           it
           hath
           the
           deepest
           sorrows
           !
           
             habent
             &
             gaudia
             vulnus
             .
          
           When
           hath
           it
           the
           humblest
           meltings
           but
           when
           it
           hath
           the
           most
           ravishing
           Joyes
           !
           Our
           Afflictions
           ,
           which
           are
           naturally
           at
           the
           widest
           distance
           ,
           may
           all
           swim
           in
           the
           same
           spirituall
           channel-Rivolets
           rising
           from
           severall
           heads
           ,
           are
           carried
           in
           one
           stream
           to
           the
           Ocean
           .
           As
           a
           mixture
           of
           several
           colours
           make
           a
           beautifull
           complexion
           for
           the
           body
           ,
           so
           a
           mixture
           of
           divers
           Affections
           under
           Gods
           various
           dispensations
           ,
           gives
           a
           comely
           frame
           unto
           the
           soul
           .
           Labour
           then
           to
           Answer
           every
           call
           ,
           every
           speaking
           providence
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           its
           right
           kind
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           intention
           thereof
           :
           and
           the
           Lord
           reveal
           his
           mind
           unto
           us
           that
           so
           we
           may
           do
           .
           Hauing
           passed
           the
           Title
           ,
           let
           us
           look
           a
           little
           on
           those
           parts
           of
           the
           
           prayer
           it self
           that
           follow
           .
        
         
           The
           beginning
           of
           it
           in
           verse
           2.
           hath
           two
           parts
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           frame
           of
           the
           Prophets
           spirit
           in
           his
           addresse
           to
           God
           :
           
           
             O
             Jehovah
             I
             have
             heard
             thy
             speech
             and
             was
             afraid
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           his
           Request
           in
           this
           his
           condition
           ,
           
             O
             Lord
             revive
             thy
             work
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             years
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             years
             make
             known
             ,
             in
             wrath
             remember
             mercy
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           you
           have
           (
           1
           )
           particularly
           his
           frame
           ,
           he
           was
           Afraid
           or
           trembled
           ;
           which
           he
           wonderfully
           sets
           out
           
             ver.
             16.
             when
             I
             heard
             ,
             my
             belly
             trembled
             ,
             my
             lips
             quivered
             at
             the
             voyce
             :
             rottennesse
             entered
             into
             my
             bones
             ,
             and
             I
             trembled
             in
             my self
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           cause
           of
           this
           fear
           and
           trembling
           :
           He
           heard
           the
           speech
           of
           God
           .
           If
           you
           will
           ask
           what
           speech
           or
           report
           this
           was
           ,
           that
           made
           the
           Prophet
           himself
           so
           exceedingly
           quake
           and
           tremble
           !
           I
           answer
           it
           is
           particularly
           
             that
          
           which
           you
           have
           
             Chap.
             1.
             ver.
          
           5.
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12.
           conteining
           a
           dreadfull
           denunciation
           of
           the
           Judgements
           of
           God
           against
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           ,
           to
           be
           executed
           by
           the
           proud
           cruel
           insulting
           Caldeans
           .
           This
           voice
           ,
           this
           report
           of
           God
           makes
           the
           Prophet
           tremble
           .
        
         
           
             An
             appearance
             of
             God
             in
             anger
             and
             threats
             against
             a
             people
             ,
             should
          
           
           
             make
             his
             choicest
             secret
             ones
             amongst
             them
             to
             fear
             ,
             to
             quake
             ,
             and
             tremble
             .
          
           Trembling
           of
           mans
           heart
           ,
           must
           answer
           the
           shaking
           of
           Gods
           hand
           .
           At
           the
           delivery
           of
           the
           Law
           with
           all
           its
           attending
           threats
           ,
           so
           terrible
           was
           the
           sight
           ,
           that
           
             Moses
          
           himself
           ,
           (
           though
           a
           Mediatour
           then
           )
           did
           exceedingly
           fear
           and
           quake
           :
           
             Heb.
          
           12.
           21.
           
           God
           will
           be
           Acknowledged
           in
           all
           his
           goings
           .
           If
           men
           will
           not
           bow
           before
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           break
           them
           .
           They
           who
           fear
           not
           his
           Threatnings
           ,
           shall
           feel
           his
           Inflictings
           .
           If
           his
           word
           be
           esteemed
           light
           ,
           his
           hand
           will
           be
           found
           heavy
           .
           For
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           point
           of
           deserving
           ,
           who
           can
           say
           I
           have
           purged
           my
           heart
           ,
           I
           am
           
           clean
           from
           sin
           !
           none
           ought
           to
           be
           fearlesse
           ,
           unlesse
           they
           be
           senselesse
           .
           Gods
           people
           are
           so
           farre
           from
           being
           alwayes
           clear
           of
           procuring
           Nationall
           Judgements
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           
             h
          
           Judgements
           have
           come
           upon
           Nations
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           some
           of
           Gods
           people
           amongst
           them
           :
           as
           the
           plague
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           
             David
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           point
           of
           
             i
          
           suffering
           who
           knows
           but
           they
           may
           have
           a
           deep
           share
           !
           The
           Prophets
           book
           is
           written
           
             within
             ,
          
           as
           well
           as
           
             without
             ,
          
           with
           lamentation
           ,
           mourning
           and
           woe
           .
           
             Ezek.
             2.
             ult.
          
           If
           the
           Lion
           roars
           ,
           who
           can
           but
           fear
           ?
           
             Amos
          
           3.
           8.
           
           Fear
           to
           the
           rooting
           out
           of
           security
           not
           the
           shaking
           of
           faith
           .
           Fear
           to
           the
           pulling
           down
           of
           carsall
           presidence
           ,
           not
           Christian
           confidence
           .
           Fear
           to
           draw
           out
           our
           ouls
           in
           prayer
           ,
           not
           to
           swallow
           them
           up
           in
           despair
           .
           Fear
           ,
           to
           break
           
           the
           arme
           of
           flesh
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           weaken
           the
           staffe
           of
           the
           promise
           .
           Fear
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           draw
           nigh
           to
           God
           ,
           with
           reverence
           ,
           not
           to
           run
           from
           him
           with
           diffidence
           :
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           to
           overthrow
           faithlesse
           presumption
           ,
           and
           to
           increase
           gracious
           submission
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Here
           is
           the
           Prophets
           request
           :
           and
           in
           this
           there
           are
           these
           two
           things
           ,
        
         
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               thing
               he
               desireth
               :
            
             The
             reviving
             Gods
             work
             ,
             the
             remembring
             mercy
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               season
               he
               desireth
               it
               in
               ,
            
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             yeares
             .
          
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           which
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           verse
           ,
           he
           calls
           
             Gods
             work
             ,
          
           in
           the
           close
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           termeth
           
             mercy
             :
          
           and
           the
           
             reviving
          
           of
           his
           work
           ,
           is
           interpreted
           to
           be
           a
           
             remembring
          
           mercy
           .
           These
           two
           expressions
           then
           are
           
             paralell
             .
          
           The
           reviving
           of
           Gods
           work
           towards
           his
           people
           ,
           is
           a
           re-acting
           of
           mercy
           :
           a
           bringing
           forth
           the
           fruits
           therof
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           execution
           of
           wrath
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           another
           ,
           remembring
           a
           businesse
           of
           more
           importance
           ,
           instantly
           turneth
           away
           ,
           and
           applyeth
           himself
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           
             Acts
             of
             mercy
             are
             Gods
             proper
             work
             towards
             his
             people
             ,
             which
             he
             will
          
           
           
             certainly
             awake
             ,
             and
             keep
             alive
             in
             the
             saddest
             times
             .
          
           Mercy
           you
           see
           is
           
             his
          
           work
           ,
           his
           proper
           work
           ,
           as
           he
           calleth
           
             Judgement
             his
             strange
             Act
             :
             Isaiah
             28.
             21.
             
             He
             retaineth
             not
             his
             anger
             for
             ever
             ,
             because
             he
             delighteth
             in
             mercy
             :
          
           Micah
           7.
           18.
           
           This
           is
           his
           proper
           work
           ;
           though
           it
           seem
           to
           sleep
           ,
           he
           will
           Awake
           it
           ,
           though
           it
           seem
           to
           die
           ,
           he
           will
           revive
           it
           .
           
             Can
             a
             woman
             forget
             her
             child
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             not
             have
             compassion
             on
             the
             sonne
             of
             her
             wombe
             ?
             yea
             they
             may
             forget
             ,
             yet
             will
             I
             not
             forget
             thee
             :
             behold
             ,
             I
             have
             graven
             thee
             upon
             the
             palms
             of
             my
             hands
             ,
             thy
             walls
             are
             continually
             before
             me
             ,
          
           Isaiah
           49.
           16
           ,
           17.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           for
           the
           season
           of
           this
           work
           ,
           he
           prayes
           that
           it
           may
           be
           accomplished
           ,
           
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             yeares
             :
          
           upon
           which
           you
           may
           see
           what
           weight
           he
           layes
           by
           his
           repetition
           of
           it
           in
           the
           same
           
             verse
             .
          
           It
           is
           something
           doubtfull
           what
           may
           be
           the
           peculiar
           sense
           of
           these
           words
           :
           whether
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           yeares
           ,
           do
           not
           denote
           the
           whole
           time
           of
           the
           peoples
           bondage
           under
           the
           Caldeans
           ,
           (
           whence
           
           
             Junius
          
           renders
           the
           words
           ,
           
             interea
             temporis
             ,
          
           (
           noting
           this
           maner
           of
           expression
           
             (
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             yeares
             )
          
           for
           an
           Hebraisme
           )
           during
           which
           space
           he
           intercedes
           for
           mercy
           for
           them
           .
           Or
           whether
           the
           
             middest
             of
             the
             yearrs
             ,
          
           do
           not
           denote
           some
           certain
           point
           of
           times
           ,
           as
           the
           season
           of
           their
           return
           from
           Captivity
           ,
           about
           the
           middest
           
           of
           the
           yeares
           between
           their
           first
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           
             Messiah
             ,
          
           putting
           a
           period
           to
           their
           Church
           and
           State
           .
           Whether
           of
           these
           is
           more
           probable
           ,
           is
           not
           needfull
           to
           insist
           upon
           ;
           this
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           a
           certain
           time
           is
           pointed
           at
           :
           which
           will
           yield
           us
           ,
           
        
         
           
             The
             Churches
             mercies
             and
             deliverance
             ,
             have
             their
             appointed
             season
             :
          
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           years
           it
           shall
           be
           accomplished
           .
           As
           there
           is
           a
           
             decree
          
           bringing
           forth
           the
           wickeds
           destruction
           ,
           
             Zeph.
          
           2.
           2.
           so
           there
           is
           a
           decree
           goes
           forth
           in
           its
           appointed
           season
           for
           the
           Churches
           deliverance
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           gainsayed
           :
           
             Dan.
          
           9.
           23.
           
           Every
           vision
           is
           for
           its
           appointed
           season
           and
           time
           ,
           
             Hab.
          
           2.
           3.
           then
           
             it
             will
             surely
             come
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             tarry
             .
          
           There
           is
           a
           determination
           upon
           the
           weeks
           and
           dayes
           of
           the
           Churches
           sufferings
           and
           expectations
           ,
           
             Dan.
             9
             :
             24.
             seventy
             weeks
             are
             determined
             upon
             thy
             people
             .
          
           As
           there
           is
           a
           
             three
             transgressions
             and
             a
             foure
          
           of
           Rebells
           for
           which
           God
           
             will
             not
             turn
             away
             their
             punishment
             ,
          
           Am.
           1.
           3.
           so
           a
           three
           afflictions
           and
           a
           foure
           of
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           will
           not
           shut
           out
           their
           supplications
           .
        
         
           Hence
           that
           confidence
           of
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           
             Psal.
             102.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Thou
             shalt
             arise
             ,
             and
             have
             mercy
             upon
             Sion
             :
             for
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             the
             time
             to
             favour
             her
             ,
             yea
             the
             set
             time
             is
             come
             .
          
           There
           is
           a
           time
           ,
           yea
           a
           set
           time
           for
           favour
           to
           be
           shewed
           unto
           Sion
           .
           As
           a
           time
           to
           break
           down
           ,
           so
           a
           time
           to
           build
           up
           :
           an
           acceptable
           time
           ,
           a
           day
           of
           salvation
           .
           
             It
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             430
             years
             ,
             even
             the
             self
             same
             day
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             hosts
             of
             the
             Lord
             went
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
          
           Exod.
           12.
           41.
           
           As
           a
           woman
           with
           child
           goes
           not
           beyond
           her
           appointed
           Moneths
           ,
           but
           is
           pained
           to
           be
           delivered
           ,
           no
           more
           can
           the
           fruitfull
           decree
           cease
           from
           bringing
           forth
           the
           Churches
           deliverance
           in
           the
           season
           thereof
           .
        
         
           Because
           there
           is
           an
           appointed
           period
           of
           the
           Churches
           humiliation
           ,
           
           and
           bearing
           of
           her
           iniquities
           .
           Israell
           shall
           bear
           their
           iniquities
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           exactly
           limited
           to
           the
           space
           of
           40
           years
           .
           When
           their
           iniquity
           is
           pardoned
           ,
           their
           warfare
           is
           accomplished
           .
           
             Isaiah
          
           40.
           2.
           
           They
           say
           some
           men
           will
           give
           poyson
           that
           shall
           work
           insensibly
           and
           kill
           at
           seven
           years
           end
           .
           The
           great
           Physician
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           knows
           how
           to
           give
           his
           sin-sick
           people
           potions
           ,
           that
           shall
           work
           by
           degrecs
           ,
           and
           at
           such
           an
           Appointed
           season
           take
           away
           all
           their
           iniquity
           .
           Then
           they
           can
           no
           longer
           be
           detained
           in
           trouble
           .
           God
           will
           not
           continue
           his
           course
           of
           Physick
           ,
           unto
           them
           one
           day
           beyond
           health
           recovered
           .
           
             This
             is
             all
             the
             fruit
             of
             their
             Afflictions
             ;
             to
             take
             away
             their
             iniquities
             ,
          
           Isa
           27.
           9.
           and
           when
           
           that
           is
           done
           ,
           who
           shall
           keep
           bound
           what
           God
           will
           loose
           ?
           When
           sin
           is
           taken
           away
           from
           within
           ,
           Trouble
           must
           depart
           from
           without
           .
        
         
           Because
           the
           Churches
           sorrows
           are
           commensurate
           unto
           ,
           and
           do
           
           contemporise
           with
           ,
           the
           joyes
           and
           prosperity
           of
           Gods
           enemies
           ,
           and
           hers
           .
           Now
           wicked
           mens
           prosperity
           hath
           assured
           bounds
           .
           The
           wickednesse
           of
           the
           wicked
           shall
           come
           to
           an
           end
           .
           There
           is
           a
           time
           when
           the
           
             iniquity
             of
             the
             Amorites
             comes
             to
             the
             full
             :
          
           Gen
           :
           15.
           16.
           it
           comes
           up
           to
           the
           brim
           in
           the
           appointed
           day
           of
           slaughter
           .
           When
           their
           wickednesse
           hath
           filled
           the
           Ephah
           ,
           a
           Talent
           of
           Lead
           is
           laid
           upon
           the
           mouth
           thereof
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           carried
           away
           on
           wings
           ,
           
             Zech.
          
           5.
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           swiftly
           ,
           certainly
           ,
           irrevocably
           .
           If
           then
           the
           Churches
           troubles
           ,
           contemporise
           ,
           rise
           and
           fall
           ,
           with
           their
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           her
           deliverance
           ,
           with
           their
           destruction
           !
           if
           the
           fall
           of
           
             Babylon
          
           be
           the
           rise
           of
           
             Sion
             ;
          
           if
           they
           be
           the
           buckets
           ,
           which
           must
           go
           down
           ,
           when
           the
           Church
           comes
           up
           ;
           if
           they
           be
           the
           rod
           of
           the
           Churches
           chastisement
           ,
           their
           Ruine
           being
           set
           and
           appointed
           ,
           so
           also
           must
           be
           the
           Churches
           Mercies
           .
        
         
           In
           every
           distresse
           ,
           learn
           to
           wait
           with
           patience
           for
           this
           appointed
           time
           ,
           he
           that
           believeth
           will
           not
           make
           hast
           .
           Though
           it
           tarrywait
           for
           
           it
           ,
           it
           will
           surely
           come
           .
           He
           that
           is
           infinitely
           good
           hath
           appointed
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           the
           best
           .
           He
           that
           is
           infinitely
           wise
           ,
           hath
           determined
           the
           season
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           most
           suitable
           .
           He
           who
           is
           infinitely
           powerfull
           ,
           hath
           set
           it
           down
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           shall
           be
           accomplished
           .
           Wait
           for
           it
           believing
           ,
           wait
           for
           it
           praying
           ,
           wait
           for
           it
           contending
           .
           Waiting
           is
           not
           a
           lazy
           hope
           ,
           a
           sluggish
           expectation
           .
           When
           
             Daniel
          
           knew
           the
           time
           was
           come
           ,
           
             he
             prayed
             the
             more
             earnestly
             ,
          
           Dan.
           9.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           You
           will
           say
           perhaps
           ,
           what
           need
           he
           pray
           for
           it
           when
           he
           knew
           the
           time
           was
           accomplished
           !
           I
           answer
           ;
           the
           more
           need
           .
           Prayer
           helps
           the
           promise
           bring
           forth
           .
           Because
           a
           womans
           time
           is
           come
           ,
           therefore
           shall
           she
           have
           no
           midwife
           ?
           nay
           therefore
           give
           her
           one
           .
           He
           that
           appointed
           their
           return
           ,
           appointed
           that
           it
           should
           be
           a
           fruit
           of
           prayer
           .
           Wait
           
             k
          
           contending
           also
           ,
           in
           all
           wayes
           wherein
           you
           shall
           be
           called
           out
           .
           And
           be
           not
           discouraged
           ,
           that
           you
           know
           not
           the
           direct
           season
           of
           deliverance
           .
           
             In
             the
             morning
             sow
             thy
             seed
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             withold
             not
             thy
             hand
             ,
             for
             thou
             knowest
             not
             which
             shall
             prosper
             ,
             this
             or
             that
             ,
             or
             whether
             they
             shall
             be
             both
             alike
             good
             ;
          
           Eccles.
           11.
           6.
           
           But
           proceed
           we
           with
           the
           Prophets
           prayer
           .
        
         
           From
           
             verse
          
           the
           3.
           to
           the
           17.
           
           He
           layeth
           down
           severall
           Arguments
           
           taken
           from
           the
           Majesty
           ,
           power
           ,
           providence
           ,
           and
           former
           works
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           supporting
           of
           his
           faith
           ,
           to
           the
           obtaining
           of
           those
           good
           things
           ,
           and
           works
           of
           mercy
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           now
           praying
           for
           .
           We
           shall
           look
           on
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           ly
           in
           our
           way
           .
        
         
           
             God
             came
             from
             Teman
             ,
             the
             holy
             one
             from
             mount
             ●aran
             :
             Selah
             :
             his
          
           
           
             glory
             covered
             the
             heavens
             ,
             the
             earth
             was
             full
             of
             his
             praise
             .
          
        
         
           
             Teman
          
           was
           a
           City
           of
           the
           
             Edomites
             ,
          
           whose
           land
           the
           people
           of
           
             Israel
          
           
           compassed
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           stung
           with
           fiery
           Serpents
           ,
           and
           healed
           by
           looking
           on
           a
           brazen
           Serpent
           ,
           set
           up
           to
           be
           a
           type
           of
           Christ
           .
           
             Teman
          
           is
           put
           for
           the
           whole
           land
           of
           
             Edom
             :
          
           and
           the
           Prophet
           makes
           mention
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           great
           deliverance
           &
           mercy
           granted
           there
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           almost
           consumed
           .
           That
           's
           Gods
           coming
           from
           
             Teman
             .
          
           See
           
             Num.
             21.
             v.
          
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           When
           they
           were
           destroyed
           by
           fiery
           Serpents
           ,
           he
           heals
           them
           by
           a
           type
           of
           Christ
           ,
           giving
           them
           corporeall
           ,
           and
           raising
           them
           to
           a
           faith
           of
           spirituall
           salvation
           .
        
         
           
             Paran
          
           the
           next
           place
           mentioned
           ,
           was
           a
           mountain
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           
             Ismael
             ,
          
           near
           which
           
             Moses
          
           repeated
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           God
           
           carried
           the
           people
           immediately
           to
           
             Canaan
             :
          
           another
           eminent
           act
           of
           mercy
           .
        
         
           Unto
           these
           he
           addeth
           the
           word
           
             Selah
             :
          
           as
           it
           is
           a
           song
           a
           note
           of
           Elevation
           in
           singing
           :
           as
           it
           respects
           the
           matter
           ,
           not
           the
           form
           ,
           a
           note
           of
           Admiration
           and
           speciall
           Observation
           :
           
             Selah
             ,
          
           consider
           them
           well
           for
           they
           were
           great
           works
           indeed
           .
        
         
           
             Speciall
             mercies
             ,
             must
             have
             speciall
             Observation
             .
          
           
             Now
             by
             reason
             of
             these
             Actions
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             affirms
             that
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             covered
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             was
             full
             of
             his
             praise
             .
             Lofty
             expressions
             of
             the
             advancement
             of
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             fullnesse
             of
             his
             praise
             amongst
             his
             people
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             attended
             that
             mercifull
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             gracious
             assistance
             .
             Nothing
             is
             higher
             or
             greater
             then
             that
             which
             covers
             heaven
             ,
             and
             fills
             earth
             .
          
           
             
               Gods
            
             
               l
            
             
               glory
               is
               exceedingly
               exalted
               ,
               and
               his
               praise
               increased
               every where
               ,
               by
               Acts
               of
               favour
               and
               kindnesse
               to
               his
               people
               .
            
          
           
             That
             which
             I
             shall
             chuse
             from
             amongst
             many
             others
             that
             present
             themselves
             a
             little
             to
             insist
             upon
             ,
             is
             that
          
           
             
               Former
               mercies
               with
               their
               times
               and
               places
               are
               to
               be
               had
               in
               thankfull
               remembrance
               unto
               them
               who
               wait
               for
               future
               blessings
               .
            
             Faith
             is
             to
             this
             end
             separated
             by
             them
             .
             
               Awake
               ,
               awake
               ,
               put
               on
               strength
               O
               arm
               of
               the
               
               Lord
               ,
               awake
               as
               in
               the
               ancient
               dayes
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               generations
               of
               old
               :
               art
               not
               thou
               it
               that
               hath
               cut
               Rahab
               ,
               and
               wounded
               the
               Dragon
               ?
               Art
               not
               thou
               it
               that
               dried
               the
               sea
               ,
               the
               waters
               of
               the
               great
               deep
               ,
               that
               hath
               made
               the
               depths
               of
               the
               sea
               a
               way
               for
               the
               ransomed
               to
               passe
               over
               ?
            
             Isa.
             51.
             9
             ,
             10
             :
             The
             breaking
             of
             
               Rahab
               ,
            
             that
             is
             
               Egypt
               ,
            
             so
             called
             here
             ,
             and
             
               Psal.
               87.
               4.
               Psal.
            
             89.
             11.
             for
             her
             great
             strength
             which
             the
             word
             signifies
             ,
             and
             the
             wounding
             of
             the
             dragon
             ,
             that
             great
             and
             crooked
             Afflictour
             
               Pharaoh
            
             is
             remembred
             ,
             and
             urged
             for
             a
             motive
             to
             a
             new
             needed
             deliverance
             .
             so
             
               Psal.
               74.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               Thou
               brakest
               the
               heads
               of
               Leviathan
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               gavest
               him
               to
               be
               meat
               to
               the
               people
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               .
            
             Leviathan
             ,
             the
             same
             Dragon
             ,
             oppressing
             ,
             persecuting
             
               Pharaoh
               ;
            
             thou
             brakest
             his
             Heads
             ,
             his
             Counsells
             ,
             Armies
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             gavest
             him
             for
             meat
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             for
             forty
             yeares
             together
             might
             be
             fed
             ,
             sustained
             and
             nourished
             ,
             with
             that
             wonderfull
             mercy
             .
             
               Out
               of
               the
               eater
               came
               forth
               meat
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               strong
               came
               forth
               sweetnesse
               .
            
          
           
             In
             this
             Reciprocation
             God
             walketh
             with
             his
             people
             .
             Of
             free
             grace
             he
             bestoweth
             mercies
             and
             blessings
             on
             them
             :
             by
             grace
             works
             the
             returns
             of
             Remembrance
             and
             Thankfullnesse
             unto
             himself
             for
             them
             :
             then
             showres
             that
             down
             again
             in
             new
             Mercies
             .
             The
             Countries
             which
             send
             up
             no
             vapours
             ,
             receive
             down
             no
             showers
             .
             Remembrance
             with
             thankfullnesse
             of
             former
             mercies
             ,
             is
             the
             matter
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             which
             by
             Gods
             goodnesse
             ,
             is
             condensed
             into
             following
             blessings
             .
             For
          
           
             Mercies
             have
             their
             proper
             end
             when
             thankfully
             remembred
             .
             What
             more
             powerfull
             motive
             to
             the
             obteining
             of
             new
             ,
             then
             to
             
             hold
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             old
             were
             not
             abused
             .
             We
             are
             incouraged
             to
             cast
             seed
             again
             into
             that
             ground
             ,
             whose
             last
             crop
             witnesseth
             that
             it
             was
             not
             altogether
             barren
             :
             that
             sad
             spot
             of
             good
             
               Hezekiah
               ,
            
             that
             He
             rendred
             not
             again
             according
             to
             the
             benefit
             done
             unto
             him
             ,
             is
             set
             down
             as
             the
             opening
             a
             doore
             of
             wrath
             against
             himself
             ,
             
               Judah
            
             and
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
            
             2.
             Chron.
             32.
             25.
             
             On
             the
             other
             side
             suitable
             returns
             ,
             are
             a
             doore
             of
             hope
             for
             further
             mercies
             .
          
           
             The
             remembrance
             of
             them
             strengthens
             faith
             ,
             and
             keeps
             our
             hands
             from
             hanging
             down
             in
             the
             time
             of
             waiting
             for
             blessings
             .
             
             When
             faith
             is
             supported
             the
             promise
             is
             engaged
             ,
             and
             a
             mercy
             at
             any
             time
             more
             then
             half
             obteined
             ,
             
               faith
               is
               the
               substance
               of
               things
               hoped
               for
               ,
            
             Heb.
             11.
             1.
             
             
               God
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
             
               hath
               delivered
               us
               from
               so
               great
               a
               death
               ,
               and
               doth
               deliver
               ,
            
             now
             what
             conclusion
             makes
             he
             
             of
             this
             experience
             ?
             
               in
               whom
               we
               trust
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               yet
               deliver
               us
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             10.
             
             It
             was
             a
             particular
             mercy
             ,
             with
             it's
             circumstances
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             
               ver.
            
             9.
             which
             he
             made
             the
             bottome
             of
             his
             dependance
             .
             In
             the
             favours
             of
             men
             ,
             we
             cannot
             do
             so
             :
             they
             may
             be
             weary
             of
             helping
             ,
             or
             be
             drawne
             dry
             ,
             and
             grow
             helpelesse
             .
             Pond's
             may
             be
             exhausted
             ,
             but
             the
             Ocean
             never
             .
             The
             infinite
             fountaines
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             cannot
             be
             sunk
             one
             haires
             bredth
             by
             everlastingly-flowing
             blessings
             .
             Now
             circumstances
             of
             Actions
             ,
             Time
             ,
             Place
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             oft-times
             take
             deepe
             impressions
             :
             Mercies
             should
             be
             remembred
             with
             them
             .
             So
             doth
             the
             Apostle
             againe
             ,
             2
             
               Tim.
               4.
               17
               ,
               18.
               
               He
               did
               deliver
               me
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Lyon
               :
               (
               Nero
            
             that
             Lion-like
             tyrant
             )
             and
             what
             then
             ?
             
               he
               will
               deliver
               mee
               from
               every
               evill
               worke
               .
               David
            
             esteemed
             it
             very
             good
             
               Logick
               ,
            
             to
             argue
             from
             the
             victory
             God
             gave
             him
             over
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             and
             the
             Beare
             ,
             to
             a
             confidence
             of
             victory
             over
             
               Goliah
               :
               1
               Sam.
            
             17.
             37.
             
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             this
             ,
             we
             are
             lead
             unto
             ,
             
               Isaiah
               43.
               16
               ,
               17
               ,
               18.
               
               Thus
               saith
            
             
             
               the
               Lord
               which
               maketh
               a
               way
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               a
               Path
               in
               the
               mighty
               waters
               :
               which
               bringeth
               forth
               the
               chariot
               and
               the
               horse
               ,
               the
               army
               and
               the
               power
               ,
               they
               shall
               lie
               downe
               together
               ,
               they
               shall
               not
               rise
               ,
               they
               are
               extinct
               ,
               they
               are
               quenched
               as
               tow
               :
               Remember
               yee
               not
               the
               former
               things
               ,
               nor
               consider
               the
               things
               of
               old
               .
            
             Let
             former
             mercies
             be
             an
             Anchor
             of
             hope
             in
             time
             of
             present
             distresses
             .
             Where
             is
             the
             God
             of
             
               Marstone-Moore
               ,
            
             and
             the
             God
             of
             
               Naseby
               ,
            
             is
             an
             acceptable
             expostulation
             in
             a
             gloomy
             day
             .
             O
             what
             a
             catalogue
             of
             mercies
             ,
             hath
             this
             Nation
             to
             plead
             by
             in
             a
             time
             of
             trouble
             ?
             God
             came
             from
             Naseby
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             one
             from
             the
             West
             :
             Selah
             :
             his
             glory
             covered
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             was
             full
             of
             his
             prayse
             .
             He
             went
             forth
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             East
             he
             did
             not
             withhold
             his
             hand
             .
             I
             hope
             the
             poore
             Towne
             wherein
             
               n
            
             I
             live
             ,
             is
             more
             inriched
             with
             a
             store
             mercy
             of
             a
             few
             moneths
             ,
             then
             with
             a
             full
             trade
             of
             many
             years
             .
             
               The
               snares
               of
               death
               compassed
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               flouds
               of
               ungodly
               men
               made
               us
               afraid
               :
            
             Psal.
             18.
             4.
             
               but
               the
               Lord
               thundred
               from
               heaven
               ,
               the
               highest
               gave
               his
               voyce
               ,
               hailestones
               and
               coals
               of
               fire
               :
               yea
               he
               sent
               out
               his
               arrowes
               and
               scattered
               them
               ,
               and
               he
               shot
               out
               lightning
               and
               discomfited
               them
               :
               he
               sent
               from
               above
               ,
               he
               tooke
               us
               ,
               he
               drew
               us
               out
               of
               many
               waters
               ,
               hee
               delivered
               us
               from
               our
               strong
               enemy
               ,
               and
               from
               them
               which
               hated
               us
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               to
               strong
               for
               us
               ,
               v.
            
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             How
             may
             we
             say
             with
             the
             same
             Psalmist
             in
             any
             other
             distresse
             ,
             
               O
               my
               God
               my
               soule
               is
               cast
               downe
               within
               mee
               ,
               therefore
               will
               I
               remember
               thee
               from
               the
               Land
               of
               Jordan
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Hennomites
               from
               the
               Hill
               Missar
               ,
            
             Psal.
             
             42.
             6.
             where
             is
             the
             God
             of
             
               Elijah
               ,
            
             divides
             a
             new
             the
             waters
             of
             Jordan
             ,
             2
             
               Kings
            
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             The
             following
             verses
             set
             forth
             the
             glory
             and
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             that
             great
             worke
             of
             bringing
             his
             people
             into
             the
             promised
             land
             :
             with
             those
             mighty
             things
             he
             performed
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             .
             Verse
             4.
             if
             I
             mistake
             not
             sets
             out
             his
             glorious
             appearance
             on
             Mount
             Sinai
             :
             of
             which
             the
             Prophet
             affirmes
             two
             things
             :
          
           
             
               1.
               
               That
               his
               brightnesse
               was
               the
               light
               :
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               ,
               he
               had
               hornes
               comming
               out
               of
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               the
               hiding
               of
               his
               power
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             :
             is
             it
             not
             that
             brightnesse
             which
             appeared
             ,
             when
             the
             mountaine
             burnt
             with
             fire
             to
             the
             middest
             of
             Heaven
             :
             
               Deut.
            
             4.
             11.
             
             A
             glorious
             fire
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             clouds
             and
             thick
             darknesse
             .
             The
             like
             description
             you
             have
             of
             Gods
             presence
             ,
             Psal.
             18.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
               hee
               made
               darkenesse
               his
               secret
               place
               ,
               and
               brightnesse
               was
               before
               him
               .
            
             As
             the
             light
             ,
             the
             sun
             ,
             the
             fountaine
             and
             cause
             of
             it
             :
             called
             light
             
               Iob.
            
             31.
             26.
             
             Now
             this
             glorious
             appearance
             holds
             out
             the
             kingly
             power
             and
             Majesty
             of
             God
             in
             governing
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             appeareth
             but
             unto
             few
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               reigneth
               let
               the
               earth
               rejoyce
               ,
               clouds
               and
               darkenesse
               are
               round
               about
               him
               a
               fire
               goeth
               before
               him
               ,
               his
               lightnings
               inlightened
               the
               world
               ,
            
             Psa.
             97.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               he
               had
               hornes
               comming
               out
               of
               his
               hand
               .
            
             So
             the
             words
             most
             properly
             ,
             though
             by
             some
             ,
             otherwise
             rendred
             .
             That
             
               o
            
             hornes
             in
             Scripture
             are
             taken
             for
             strength
             and
             power
             needs
             no
             proving
             .
             The
             mighty
             power
             of
             God
             which
             he
             made
             appear
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             in
             that
             glorious
             representation
             of
             his
             Majesty
             on
             Mount
             Sinai
             ,
             is
             by
             this
             phrase
             expressed
             .
             
               There
               his
               Chariots
               were
               seene
               to
               be
               twenty
               thousands
               ,
               even
               many
               thousands
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               among
               them
               in
               that
               holy
               place
               ,
            
             Psal.
             68.
             19.
             
             There
             they
             perceived
             that
             he
             had
             hornes
             in
             his
             hand
             :
             An
             Almighty
             power
             to
             do
             what
             he
             pleased
             .
             Whence
             it
             is
             added
             ,
             And
             there
             was
             the
             hiding
             of
             his
             power
             .
             Though
             the
             appearance
             of
             it
             was
             very
             great
             and
             glorious
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             but
             small
             to
             the
             everlastingly
             hidden
             depths
             of
             his
             omnipotency
             :
          
           
             
               (
               The
               most
               glorious
               appearance
               of
               God
               comes
               infinitly
               short
               of
               his
               own
               eternall
               Majesty
               as
               he
               is
               in
               himselfe
               :
            
             it
             is
             but
             a
             discovery
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             the
             hiding
             of
             infinite
             perfection
             .
             )
             Or
             ,
             there
             his
             power
             appeared
             to
             us
             ,
             which
             was
             hidden
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             world
             .
          
           
             
               When
               God
               is
               doing
               great
               things
               ,
               he
               gives
               glorious
               manifestations
               of
               his
               
               
               excellencies
               to
               his
               secret
               ones
               .
            
             The
             appearance
             on
             Sinai
             ,
             goes
             before
             his
             passage
             into
             Canaan
             .
             
               Surely
               the
               Lord
               God
               will
               do
               nothing
               ,
               but
               he
               revealeth
               his
               secrets
               unto
               his
               servants
               the
               Prophets
               .
            
             Amos
             3.
             7.
             
             When
             he
             is
             to
             send
             
               Moses
            
             for
             the
             deliverance
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             he
             appeares
             to
             him
             in
             a
             burning
             unconsumed
             bush
             ,
             
               Exod.
            
             3.
             2.
             
             a
             signe
             manifesting
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             to
             preserve
             his
             Church
             unconsumed
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             burning
             fiery
             Afflictions
             .
             Vnto
             this
             very
             end
             ,
             were
             all
             the
             visions
             ,
             that
             are
             recorded
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             All
             of
             them
             accommodated
             to
             the
             things
             which
             God
             was
             presently
             doing
             .
             And
             this
             he
             doth
             :
          
           
             That
             they
             may
             thereby
             be
             prepared
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             and
             serve
             
             him
             in
             the
             great
             works
             he
             hath
             for
             them
             to
             do
             .
             Great
             works
             are
             to
             be
             done
             without
             great
             incouragements
             .
             If
             God
             appeares
             not
             in
             light
             ,
             who
             can
             expect
             he
             should
             appeare
             in
             operation
             ?
             He
             that
             is
             called
             to
             serve
             providence
             in
             high
             things
             ,
             without
             some
             especiall
             
             discovery
             of
             God
             ,
             works
             in
             the
             darke
             ,
             and
             knowes
             not
             whither
             he
             goes
             ,
             nor
             what
             hee
             doth
             .
             Such
             a
             one
             travailes
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             without
             a
             directing
             cloud
             .
             Cleare
             shining
             from
             God
             ,
             must
             be
             at
             the
             bottome
             of
             deepe
             labouring
             with
             God
             .
             What
             is
             the
             reason
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             in
             our
             days
             ,
             set
             their
             hands
             to
             the
             plow
             ,
             and
             looke
             back
             againe
             ?
             begin
             to
             serve
             providence
             in
             great
             things
             ,
             but
             cannot
             finish
             ?
             give
             over
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             day
             !
             They
             never
             had
             any
             such
             Revelation
             of
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             upon
             their
             spirits
             ,
             such
             a
             discovery
             of
             his
             excellencies
             ,
             as
             might
             serve
             for
             a
             bottome
             of
             such
             undertakings
             .
             Men
             must
             know
             that
             if
             God
             hath
             not
             appeared
             to
             them
             in
             brightnesse
             ,
             and
             shewed
             them
             the
             hornes
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             hid
             from
             others
             ,
             though
             they
             thinke
             highly
             of
             themselves
             ,
             they
             'l
             deny
             God
             twice
             and
             thrice
             ,
             before
             the
             close
             of
             the
             work
             of
             this
             Age
             .
             If
             you
             have
             no
             great
             discoveries
             ,
             you
             will
             wex
             vaine
             in
             great
             undertakings
             .
             Now
             workings
             on
             old
             bottomes
             ,
             are
             like
             new
             wine
             in
             old
             bottels
             ,
             both
             are
             spoyled
             and
             lost
             .
             The
             day
             is
             the
             time
             of
             work
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             of
             the
             light
             thereof
             :
             those
             who
             have
             not
             light
             may
             be
             spared
             to
             go
             to
             bed
             .
          
           
             That
             they
             may
             be
             the
             better
             enabled
             to
             give
             him
             glory
             ,
             when
             
             they
             shall
             see
             the
             sweet
             Harmony
             that
             is
             between
             his
             Manifestations
             and
             his
             Operations
             .
             When
             they
             can
             say
             with
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
               as
               we
               have
               heard
               ,
               so
               have
               we
               seene
               ,
            
             Psal.
             48.
             8.
             as
             he
             revealeth
             himselfe
             ,
             so
             he
             worketh
             .
             When
             his
             power
             and
             mercy
             answer
             his
             appearance
             in
             the
             bush
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             foundation
             to
             a
             prayer
             ,
             
               The
               good
               will
               of
               him
               that
               
               dwelt
               in
               the
               bush
               ,
               blesse
               thee
               .
            
             When
             a
             soule
             shall
             finde
             God
             calling
             him
             forth
             to
             Employments
             ,
             perhaps
             great
             and
             high
             ,
             yet
             every
             way
             suiting
             that
             light
             and
             gracious
             discovery
             which
             he
             hath
             given
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             one
             thing
             Answering
             another
             ,
             it
             sets
             him
             in
             a
             frame
             of
             honouring
             God
             aright
             .
          
           
             This
             might
             be
             of
             rich
             consideration
             could
             we
             attend
             it
             :
             for
             hence
             
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             is
             Apostasy
             from
             Gods
             work
             .
             He
             appeares
             not
             unto
             me
             ,
             how
             can
             they
             go
             upon
             his
             Imployment
             ?
             Men
             that
             have
             no
             vision
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             in
             the
             darke
             ,
             and
             know
             not
             what
             to
             doe
             .
             I
             speak
             not
             of
             visions
             beyond
             the
             word
             ,
             Answers
             of
             prayers
             ,
             gratious
             applications
             of
             providences
             ,
             with
             wise
             considerations
             of
             times
             and
             seasons
             .
             Some
             drop
             off
             every
             day
             ,
             some
             hang
             by
             the
             ey-lids
             ,
             and
             know
             not
             what
             to
             do
             ;
             The
             light
             of
             God
             is
             not
             sent
             forth
             to
             lead
             and
             guide
             them
             :
             
               Psal.
            
             43.
             3.
             wonder
             not
             at
             the
             strange
             backslidings
             of
             our
             days
             ,
             many
             acted
             upon
             by-ingagements
             ,
             and
             for
             want
             of
             light
             ,
             know
             not
             to
             the
             last
             what
             they
             were
             adoing
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Hence
             also
             is
             the
             suiting
             of
             great
             light
             ,
             and
             great
             worke
             ,
             in
             our
             days
             .
             Let
             new
             light
             be
             derided
             whilest
             men
             please
             ,
             he
             will
             never
             serve
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             in
             this
             Generation
             ,
             who
             sees
             not
             beyond
             the
             line
             of
             foregoing
             ages
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             this
             thirdly
             ,
             may
             put
             all
             those
             ,
             whom
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             imploy
             in
             his
             service
             ,
             upon
             a
             diligent
             Inquiry
             into
             his
             mind
             .
             Can
             a
             servant
             do
             his
             masters
             work
             ,
             without
             knowing
             his
             pleasure
             ?
             we
             live
             for
             the
             most
             part
             from
             hand
             to
             mouth
             ,
             and
             do
             what
             comes
             next
             :
             few
             are
             acquainted
             with
             the
             designes
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             The
             going
             forth
             of
             the
             Lord
             with
             his
             people
             towards
             their
             rest
             ,
             
             with
             reference
             to
             his
             harbingers
             is
             described
             
               v.
               
            
             5.
             
             
               
                 Before
                 him
                 went
                 the
                 pestilence
                 ,
                 and
                 burning
                 coales
                 went
                 forth
                 at
                 his
                 feete
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Before
             him
             ,
             at
             his
             face
             .
             The
             
               Pestilence
               ,
            
             This
             is
             
               l
            
             often
             reckoned
             amongst
             the
             weapons
             wherewith
             God
             fighteth
             with
             any
             people
             to
             consume
             them
             :
             and
             as
             speeding
             an
             instrument
             of
             destruction
             it
             is
             ,
             as
             any
             the
             Lord
             ever
             used
             towards
             the
             children
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             At
             his
             feet
             went
             forth
             a
             burning
             coale
             .
             A
             redoubling
             say
             some
             of
             the
             same
             stroke
             :
             burning
             coals
             ,
             for
             burning
             diseases
             .
             
               
                 When
                 one
                 blow
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 the
                 work
                 appointed
                 ,
                 God
                 redoubles
                 the
                 stroak
                 of
                 his
                 hand
                 :
              
               
                 Levit.
                 26.
                 22
                 ,
                 23
                 ,
                 24
                 ,
                 25.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Or
             burning
             coals
             ,
             dreadfull
             judgements
             ,
             mortall
             weapons
             ,
             as
             fire
             and
             flames
             are
             often
             taken
             in
             other
             descriptions
             of
             God's
             dealing
             
             with
             his
             enemies
             :
             
               Psal.
            
             11.
             6.
             18.
             8.
             prevailing
             fire
             is
             the
             most
             dreadfull
             meanes
             of
             destruction
             ,
             
               Heb.
               12.
               29.
               
               Isa.
            
             33.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Exod.
            
             23.
             28.
             
             God
             threatneth
             to
             send
             the
             Hornet
             upon
             the
             Canaanites
             ,
             before
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             :
             some
             stinging
             judgements
             ,
             either
             on
             their
             consciences
             ,
             or
             bodies
             ,
             or
             both
             .
             Something
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             is
             doubtlesse
             here
             held
             out
             :
             he
             sent
             plagues
             and
             diseases
             among
             them
             to
             weaken
             and
             consume
             them
             ,
             before
             his
             peoples
             entrance
             .
             His
             presence
             was
             with
             Israel
             ,
             and
             the
             pestilence
             consuming
             the
             Canaanites
             before
             their
             entrance
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             at
             his
             faces
             ,
             or
             appearances
             ,
             before
             him
             ,
             before
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             holinesse
             .
             And
             the
             following
             Judgements
             that
             quite
             devoured
             them
             ,
             were
             the
             coals
             going
             out
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             which
             he
             sent
             abroad
             ,
             when
             he
             entred
             their
             land
             ,
             with
             his
             own
             inheritance
             ,
             into
             theirs
             ,
             to
             cast
             out
             those
             
               malae
               fidei
               possessores
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Sicknesses
             ,
             diseases
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             judgements
             are
             wholly
             at
             Gods
             disposall
             .
             Affliction
             commeth
             not
             forth
             of
             the
             dust
             ,
             neither
             doth
             trouble
             spring
             out
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             yet
             man
             is
             borne
             to
             trouble
             ,
             as
             the
             sons
             of
             the
             burning
             coale
             lift
             up
             in
             flying
             ,
             
               Job
               .
            
             5.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             When
             God
             intends
             the
             totall
             destruction
             of
             a
             people
             ,
             he
             commonly
             weakens
             them
             by
             some
             previous
             judgements
             .
             
               Let
               the
               truth
               of
               this
               ,
               be
               found
               upon
               them
               that
               hate
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               interpretation
               therof
               ,
               be
               to
               the
               enemies
               ,
               of
               this
               Nation
               :
               but
               the
               Lord
               knows
               ,
               all
               our
               hearts
               may
               well
               tremble
               ,
               at
               what
               will
               be
               the
               issue
               of
               the
               visitations
               of
               the
               last
               years
               .
            
          
           
             
               God
               never
               wants
               instruments
               ,
               to
               execute
               his
               Anger
               ,
               and
               ruine
               his
               enemies
               .
            
             
             His
             treasury
             of
             judgements
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             exhausted
             .
             If
             
               Israel
            
             be
             too
             weake
             for
             the
             
               Amorites
               ,
            
             he
             will
             call
             in
             the
             pestilence
             and
             burning
             diseases
             to
             their
             assistance
             .
             What
             creature
             hath
             not
             this
             mighty
             God
             used
             against
             his
             enemies
             ?
             An
             
               Angell
            
             destroyes
             
               Senacheribs
            
             Host
             ,
             
               Isa.
            
             37.
             36.
             and
             smites
             
               Herod
            
             with
             Wormes
             :
             
               Acts
               12.
               23.
               
               Heaven
            
             above
             sends
             downe
             a
             
               Hell
            
             of
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             on
             
               Sodome
            
             and
             
               Gomorah
               ,
               Gen.
            
             19.
             24.
             
             The
             
               Starres
            
             in
             their
             courses
             fought
             against
             
               Sisera
               .
               Judg.
               5.
               20.
               
               Devils
            
             do
             his
             will
             herein
             ,
             He
             sent
             evill
             
               Angels
            
             among
             the
             
               Aegyptians
               ,
            
             Psal.
             78.
             49.
             
             
               Fire
            
             consumes
             persecuting
             
               Ahaziah's
            
             companies
             ,
             2
             
               Kings
            
             1.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             The
             
               Water
            
             drownes
             
               Pharaoh
            
             and
             his
             Chariots
             ,
             
               Exod.
               14.
               28.
               
               Earth
            
             swallows
             up
             
               Korah
               ,
            
             with
             his
             fellow
             rebels
             ,
             
               Numb.
               16.
               32.
               
               Beares
            
             rend
             the
             children
             that
             mocked
             
               Elisha
               ,
            
             2
             Kings
             ,
             2.
             24.
             
             
               Lyons
            
             destroy
             the
             strange
             Nations
             in
             
               Samaria
               ,
            
             2
             Kings
             17.
             25.
             
             
               Froggs
               ,
               Lice
               ,
               Boyles
               ,
               Hayle
               ,
               Rayne
               ,
               Thunder
               ,
               
               Lightning
               ,
            
             destroy
             the
             Land
             of
             
               Aegypt
               :
            
             Exod.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             
               Locusts
            
             are
             his
             mighty
             army
             to
             punish
             Israel
             
               Joel
               .
               2.
               25.
               
               Hailstones
            
             destroy
             the
             Canaanites
             ,
             
               Josh.
               10.
               11.
               
               Stones
               of
               the
               wall
            
             slay
             the
             
               Syrians
               ,
            
             1
             Kings
             20.
             30.
             pestilence
             and
             burning
             diseases
             are
             his
             ordinary
             messengers
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             all
             creatures
             ,
             serve
             his
             providence
             ,
             and
             await
             his
             commands
             ,
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             righteous
             Judgements
             .
             Neither
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             nor
             the
             stones
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             will
             bee
             any
             longer
             quiet
             then
             hee
             causeth
             them
             to
             hold
             a
             league
             with
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             .
             
          
           
             To
             teach
             us
             all
             to
             tremble
             before
             this
             mighty
             God
             .
             Who
             can
             stand
             before
             him
             ,
             
               qui
               tot
               imperat
               legionibus
               ?
            
             If
             hee
             will
             strike
             hee
             wants
             no
             weapons
             :
             if
             he
             will
             fight
             he
             wants
             no
             Armies
             .
             All
             things
             serve
             his
             Will
             .
             He
             saith
             ,
             to
             one
             
               come
               ,
            
             and
             it
             commeth
             ,
             to
             another
             go
             ,
             and
             it
             goeth
             ,
             to
             a
             third
             ,
             do
             this
             ,
             and
             it
             doth
             it
             .
             He
             can
             make
             use
             of
             our selves
             ,
             our
             friends
             ,
             our
             enemies
             ,
             Heaven
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             Fire
             ,
             Water
             ,
             &c.
             any
             thing
             ,
             for
             what
             end
             he
             pleaseth
             .
             There
             is
             no
             standing
             before
             his
             Armies
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             to
             make
             them
             effectuall
             .
             There
             is
             no
             flying
             from
             his
             Armies
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             every where
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             with
             them
             .
             Who
             would
             not
             feare
             this
             King
             of
             Nations
             ?
             He
             that
             contends
             with
             him
             ,
             shall
             find
             it
             ,
             
               As
               if
               a
               man
               did
               flee
               from
               a
               Lyon
               ,
               and
               a
               Beare
               met
               him
               ▪
               or
               went
               into
               the
               house
               and
               leaned
               upon
               a
               wall
               ,
               and
               a
               Serpent
               bitte
               him
               :
            
             Amos
             5.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             No
             flying
             ,
             no
             hiding
             ,
             no
             contending
             .
             Wormes
             kill
             
               Herod
               ;
            
             A
             Flie
             choak'd
             
               Adrian
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
          
           
             To
             be
             a
             bottome
             of
             confidence
             and
             dependence
             in
             an
             evill
             day
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             God
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             hath
             also
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             are
             seene
             and
             that
             are
             not
             seene
             .
             The
             mountaine
             is
             full
             of
             fiery
             Chariots
             for
             
               Elisha's
            
             defence
             ,
             when
             outwardly
             there
             was
             no
             appearance
             ,
             2
             
               Kings
            
             6.
             17.
             
             All
             things
             waite
             their
             Masters
             beck
             ,
             to
             do
             him
             service
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             destruction
             of
             enemies
             ,
             so
             for
             the
             deliverance
             of
             his
             .
             What
             though
             wee
             had
             no
             Army
             in
             the
             time
             of
             war
             ?
             God
             hath
             millions
             ,
             Many
             thousands
             of
             
               Angels
               ,
            
             Psal.
             68.
             17.
             one
             whereof
             can
             destroy
             so
             many
             thousands
             of
             men
             in
             a
             night
             :
             
               Isa.
            
             37.
             36.
             
             Hee
             can
             choose
             (
             when
             few
             others
             will
             appeare
             with
             him
             against
             the
             mighty
             ,
             as
             in
             our
             late
             troubles
             )
             foolish
             things
             to
             confound
             the
             wise
             ,
             and
             weak
             things
             ,
             to
             confound
             the
             strong
             .
             
               Senacheribs
            
             Angell
             is
             yet
             alive
             ,
             and
             the
             destroyer
             of
             
               Sodom
            
             is
             not
             dead
             .
             And
             all
             those
             things
             are
             at
             our
             command
             ,
             if
             their
             help
             may
             be
             for
             our
             good
             :
             
               Judah
               ruleth
               with
               God
               ,
            
             Hos.
             11.
             12.
             hath
             a
             rule
             by
             faithfull
             supplications
             over
             all
             
             those
             mighty
             hosts
             .
             Make
             God
             our
             friend
             ,
             and
             wee
             are
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             best
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             strongest
             side
             .
             You
             that
             would
             be
             on
             the
             safest
             side
             ,
             be
             sure
             to
             choose
             that
             which
             God
             is
             on
             .
             Had
             not
             this
             mighty
             all-commanding
             God
             been
             with
             us
             ,
             where
             had
             we
             been
             in
             the
             late
             tumults
             ?
             so
             many
             thousands
             in
             
               Kent
               ,
            
             so
             many
             in
             
               Wales
               ,
            
             so
             many
             in
             the
             
               North
               ,
            
             so
             many
             in
             
               Essex
               ,
            
             shall
             they
             not
             speed
             ?
             shall
             they
             not
             divide
             the
             prey
             ?
             is
             not
             the
             day
             of
             those
             factious
             
               Independents
            
             come
             ?
             was
             the
             language
             of
             our
             very
             neighbours
             :
             The
             snare
             is
             broken
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             delivered
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             having
             sent
             messengrs
             before
             him
             into
             
               Canaan
               ,
            
             stands
             himself
             as
             it
             were
             upon
             the
             borders
             and
             takes
             a
             view
             of
             the
             Land
             .
          
           
             
               He
               stood
               and
               measured
               the
               earth
               ,
               he
               beheld
               and
               drove
               asunder
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               the
               everlasting
               mountaines
               were
               scattered
               ,
               the
               perpetuall
               hills
               did
               bow
               :
               his
               wayes
               are
               everlasting
               .
            
          
           
             Two
             things
             are
             here
             considerable
             ▪
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 The
                 Lords
                 exact
                 fore-view
                 of
                 the
                 promised
                 land
                 :
              
               he
               stood
               and
               measured
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               beheld
               the
               Nations
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 His
                 operation
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
              
               he
               drave
               asunder
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               the
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             1.
             
             Hee
             stood
             and
             measured
             .
             The
             Prophet
             here
             representeth
             the
             Lord
             on
             the
             frontire
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             as
             one
             taking
             view
             of
             a
             piece
             of
             Land
             ,
             and
             exactly
             measuring
             it
             out
             ,
             as
             intending
             it
             for
             his
             own
             ,
             weighing
             and
             considering
             the
             bounds
             and
             limits
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             it
             will
             answer
             the
             end
             for
             which
             he
             purposeth
             it
             .
             Gods
             exact
             notice
             and
             knowledge
             of
             his
             peoples
             possession
             is
             in
             those
             words
             held
             out
             .
             He
             views
             where
             the
             lines
             of
             every
             tribe
             shall
             run
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nothing
             happens
             or
             is
             made
             out
             to
             any
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             without
             his
             own
             carefull
             providentiall
             predisposition
             .
          
           
             He
             views
             the
             circuit
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             where
             ,
             and
             how
             ,
             divided
             ,
             and
             separated
             from
             the
             dwellings
             of
             the
             unclean
             ,
             and
             habitations
             of
             the
             uncircumcised
             .
          
        
         
           
             Fixed
             bounds
             ,
             measured
             limits
             of
             habitation
             is
             a
             necessary
             ingredient
             ,
             to
             the
             making
             up
             of
             a
             nat●●all
             Church
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             What
             he
             did
             :
             which
             is
             two
             wayes
             expressed
             ,
             1.
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             2.
             to
             the
             Land
             it selfe
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             he
             drove
             them
             asunder
             :
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             
               and
               he
               made
               to
               leape
            
             out
             of
             their
             old
             chanels
             .
             Those
             Nations
             knit
             and
             linked
             together
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             by
             leagues
             and
             civill
             society
             ,
             he
             separated
             ,
             disturbed
             ,
             divided
             in
             counsels
             and
             armes
             ,
             (
             as
             in
             the
             case
             
             of
             the
             
               Gibeonites
               ,
               )
            
             persecuted
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             that
             they
             suddenly
             leaped
             out
             of
             their
             habitations
             ,
             the
             residue
             wandering
             as
             no
             people
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             Gods
             justly
             Nation-disturbing
             purposes
             ,
             are
             the
             bottome
             of
             their
             deserved
             ruine
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             the
             Land
             ,
             The
             everlasting
             Mountaines
             ,
             &c.
             
             Those
             strong
             firme
             lasting
             Mountaines
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             not
             like
             the
             Mountaines
             of
             sand
             in
             the
             desart
             where
             the
             people
             were
             ,
             but
             to
             continue
             firme
             to
             the
             worlds
             end
             ,
             as
             both
             the
             words
             here
             used
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             and
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             perpetuity
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             ,
             do
             in
             the
             Scripture
             frequently
             signify
             .
             Now
             these
             are
             said
             to
             be
             scattered
             and
             to
             bow
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             destruction
             
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             those
             lasting
             hills
             ,
             being
             many
             of
             them
             high
             and
             mighty
             ones
             like
             perpetuall
             Mountaines
             :
             they
             being
             given
             in
             possession
             to
             the
             sons
             of
             
               Israel
               ,
            
             even
             
               the
               cheife
               things
               of
               the
               antient
               Mountaines
               ,
               and
               the
               pretious
               things
               of
               the
               lasting
               hills
               :
            
             Deut.
             33.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               God
               takes
               an
               exact
               foreview
               of
               his
               peoples
               portion
               and
               inheritance
               .
            
             Like
             
             a
             carefull
             father
             ,
             he
             knows
             before
             hand
             ,
             what
             he
             intends
             to
             bestow
             upon
             them
             .
             Hee
             views
             it
             ,
             measures
             it
             ,
             prepares
             it
             to
             the
             utmost
             bounds
             .
             They
             shall
             not
             have
             a
             hayrs
             bredth
             which
             hee
             hath
             not
             alotted
             them
             :
             nor
             want
             the
             least
             jot
             of
             their
             designed
             portion
             .
          
           
             Learne
             to
             be
             contented
             with
             your
             Lot
             .
             He
             is
             wise
             also
             ,
             who
             
             took
             a
             view
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             measured
             it
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             just
             commensurate
             to
             your
             good
             :
             had
             he
             known
             that
             a
             footes
             bredth
             more
             had
             bin
             needfull
             ,
             you
             should
             have
             had
             it
             .
             Had
             he
             seen
             it
             good
             ;
             you
             had
             had
             no
             thornes
             in
             your
             Lands
             ,
             no
             Afflictions
             in
             your
             lives
             .
             O
             how
             carefull
             ,
             how
             solicitous
             are
             many
             of
             Gods
             people
             !
             how
             full
             of
             desires
             !
             Oh
             that
             it
             were
             with
             me
             thus
             or
             thus
             !
             possesse
             your
             soules
             in
             patience
             :
             As
             you
             cannot
             adde
             too
             ,
             no
             more
             shall
             any
             take
             from
             your
             proportion
             .
             He
             took
             the
             measure
             of
             your
             wants
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             supplies
             long
             since
             .
             That
             which
             he
             hath
             measured
             out
             ,
             he
             will
             cut
             off
             for
             you
             .
             He
             knows
             how
             to
             suit
             all
             his
             children
             .
          
           
             
               It
               is
               dangerous
               incroaching
               for
               any
               of
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               upon
               Gods
            
             
             
               peoples
               portion
               ,
               lot
               ,
               priviledges
               or
               inheritance
               .
            
             God
             hath
             measured
             it
             out
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             looke
             that
             they
             injoy
             it
             .
             
               g
            
             Shall
             men
             remove
             his
             bounds
             ,
             and
             land-markes
             ,
             and
             be
             free
             ?
             will
             it
             be
             safe
             trespassing
             upon
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ?
             will
             it
             be
             easy
             and
             cheape
             ?
             will
             he
             not
             plead
             his
             Action
             with
             power
             ?
             especially
             seeing
             he
             hath
             given
             them
             their
             portion
             .
             If
             he
             hath
             given
             
               Seir
            
             to
             
               Edom
               ,
            
             what
             doth
             he
             vexing
             and
             wasting
             
               Jacob
               ?
            
             Shall
             they
             not
             
             possesse
             what
             the
             Lord
             their
             God
             gives
             them
             to
             possesse
             ?
             
               Jud.
            
             11.
             24.
             
             He
             hath
             cautioned
             all
             the
             world
             ;
             Kings
             and
             others
             in
             this
             kind
             :
             
               Touch
               not
               mine
               annointed
               ,
               do
               my
               prophets
               no
               harme
               :
            
             Psal.
             105.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Touch
             them
             not
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             theirs
             :
             harme
             them
             not
             in
             any
             thing
             I
             bestow
             on
             them
             .
             They
             have
             nothing
             but
             what
             their
             Father
             gives
             them
             ,
             and
             Christ
             hath
             bought
             for
             them
             .
             Will
             a
             tender
             Father
             thinke
             you
             ,
             contentedly
             looke
             on
             ,
             and
             see
             a
             slave
             snatch
             away
             his
             childrens
             bread
             ?
             If
             a
             man
             hath
             ingaged
             himselfe
             to
             give
             a
             Jewell
             to
             a
             deare
             friend
             ,
             will
             he
             take
             it
             patiently
             to
             have
             an
             enemy
             come
             and
             snatch
             it
             away
             before
             his
             face
             ?
             God
             is
             ingaged
             to
             his
             people
             for
             all
             their
             injoyments
             ,
             and
             will
             he
             quietly
             suffer
             himselfe
             to
             be
             robbed
             and
             his
             people
             spoyled
             ?
             Shall
             others
             dwell
             quietly
             in
             the
             Land
             which
             he
             hath
             measured
             for
             his
             own
             ?
          
           
             See
             whence
             the
             great
             destructions
             of
             People
             and
             Nations
             in
             
             these
             latter
             ages
             have
             come
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             for
             touching
             these
             forbidden
             things
             ?
             The
             holy
             Vessels
             of
             the
             Temple
             at
             Hierusalem
             ,
             ruined
             Babylon
             .
             Is
             not
             the
             wasting
             of
             the
             Westerne
             Nations
             ,
             at
             this
             day
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             served
             the
             whore
             to
             deck
             her selfe
             ,
             with
             the
             spoyles
             of
             the
             spouse
             ?
             helped
             to
             trim
             her
             with
             the
             portion
             of
             Gods
             people
             :
             taking
             away
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             Priviledges
             ,
             Lives
             ,
             to
             lay
             at
             her
             feet
             .
             Doubtlesse
             God
             is
             pleading
             with
             all
             these
             Kingdomes
             for
             their
             incroaching
             .
             They
             who
             will
             not
             let
             him
             be
             at
             peace
             with
             his
             ,
             shall
             have
             little
             quiet
             with
             their
             own
             .
             The
             Eagle
             that
             stole
             a
             coale
             from
             the
             Altar
             ,
             fired
             her
             nest
             .
             I
             know
             how
             this
             hath
             been
             abused
             to
             countenance
             the
             holding
             of
             Babylonish
             wedges
             .
             God
             will
             preserve
             to
             his
             people
             his
             own
             allowance
             ,
             not
             Romes
             supplyment
             .
             This
             Nation
             hath
             yet
             itching
             singers
             ,
             and
             a
             hankering
             minde
             after
             the
             inheritance
             of
             Gods
             people
             :
             Let
             them
             take
             heed
             ,
             he
             hath
             knocked
             off
             their
             hands
             an
             hundred
             times
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             away
             with
             bloudy
             fingers
             .
             O
             that
             we
             were
             wise
             ,
             that
             we
             be
             not
             quite
             consumed
             .
             Of
             you
             I
             hope
             better
             things
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             accompany
             salvation
             ,
             yet
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             cautionate
             you
             a
             little
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             to
             priviledges
             and
             liberties
             of
             this
             life
             .
             Their
             liberties
             and
             estates
             ,
             are
             not
             as
             other
             mens
             :
             but
             more
             exactly
             measured
             for
             their
             good
             ,
             and
             sanctifyed
             to
             them
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             .
             If
             in
             these
             things
             God
             hath
             called
             you
             to
             the
             defence
             and
             protection
             of
             his
             ,
             he
             will
             expect
             a
             reall
             account
             .
             You
             had
             better
             give
             away
             a
             Kingdome
             
             that
             belongs
             to
             others
             ,
             then
             the
             least
             of
             that
             which
             God
             hath
             made
             for
             his
             Saints
             .
             Think
             not
             any
             thing
             small
             ,
             which
             God
             accounts
             worthy
             to
             bestow
             on
             his
             .
             If
             he
             hath
             meted
             out
             liberty
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             you
             give
             them
             slavery
             ,
             you
             will
             have
             a
             sad
             reckoning
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             point
             of
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             Christ
             purchased
             priviledges
             :
             
               r
            
             Here
             't
             is
             dangerous
             incroaching
             indeed
             .
             God
             exactly
             measured
             
               Canaan
            
             because
             it
             was
             to
             be
             the
             seat
             of
             a
             Nationall
             Church
             .
             If
             you
             love
             your
             lives
             ,
             if
             you
             love
             your
             souls
             ,
             be
             tender
             in
             this
             point
             .
             Here
             if
             you
             meddle
             with
             that
             which
             belong
             not
             unto
             you
             ,
             were
             you
             Kings
             ,
             all
             your
             glory
             would
             be
             laid
             in
             the
             dust
             .
             2
             
               Chr.
            
             26.
             18.
             woe
             to
             them
             who
             cut
             short
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             in
             the
             least
             jot
             ,
             of
             what
             he
             hath
             allotted
             to
             them
             in
             spiritualls
             .
             Is
             it
             for
             any
             of
             you
             ,
             O
             ye
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             measure
             out
             Gods
             childrens
             portion
             ,
             long
             since
             bequeathed
             them
             by
             Christ
             ?
             Let
             them
             alone
             with
             what
             is
             given
             them
             .
             If
             God
             call
             
               Israel
            
             out
             of
             
               Egypt
            
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             shall
             
               Pharaoh
            
             assigne
             who
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             shall
             go
             ,
             First
             men
             onely
             ,
             then
             all
             without
             their
             cattel
             ?
             nay
             sayes
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             we
             will
             go
             as
             God
             calls
             ,
             
               Exod.
            
             10.
             26.
             
          
           
             Was
             not
             one
             main
             end
             of
             the
             late
             tumults
             ,
             to
             rob
             Gods
             people
             of
             their
             priviledges
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             again
             under
             the
             yoke
             of
             superstition
             ?
             What
             God
             brake
             in
             warre
             ,
             do
             not
             think
             he
             will
             prosper
             in
             Peace
             ?
             If
             you
             desire
             to
             thrive
             ,
             do
             not
             the
             same
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             like
             it
             .
             Take
             they
             any
             thing
             of
             yours
             ,
             that
             belongs
             to
             
               Cesar
               ,
            
             the
             Civil
             Magistrate
             ,
             restraine
             them
             ,
             keep
             them
             within
             bounds
             .
             But
             if
             they
             take
             onely
             what
             Christ
             hath
             given
             them
             ,
             O
             touch
             them
             not
             ,
             harm
             them
             not
             .
             The
             heap
             is
             provided
             for
             them
             ,
             let
             them
             take
             for
             themselves
             .
             Thinke
             it
             not
             strange
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             should
             gather
             his
             own
             
               Manna
               .
            
             The
             Lord
             forbid
             that
             I
             should
             oversee
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             taking
             away
             liberties
             ,
             priviledges
             ,
             ordinances
             or
             wayes
             of
             worship
             ,
             from
             them
             to
             whom
             the
             Almighty
             hath
             made
             a
             free
             grant
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             3
             If
             in
             taking
             what
             God
             hath
             measured
             out
             for
             them
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             all
             comply
             with
             you
             ,
             in
             the
             manner
             and
             measure
             of
             what
             they
             take
             ,
             do
             them
             no
             harm
             ,
             impoverish
             not
             their
             families
             ,
             banish
             them
             not
             ,
             slay
             them
             not
             .
             
               s
            
             Alas
             your
             judgements
             ,
             were
             you
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Emperours
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             rule
             to
             them
             .
             They
             must
             be
             tryed
             by
             their
             own
             faith
             .
             Are
             their
             souls
             think
             you
             more
             precicious
             to
             you
             then
             themselves
             ?
             You
             say
             they
             take
             amisse
             :
             they
             
             say
             no
             :
             
               t
            
             and
             appeal
             to
             the
             word
             .
             Should
             you
             now
             smite
             them
             ?
             speak
             blood
             ,
             is
             that
             the
             way
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ?
             should
             it
             be
             as
             you
             affirm
             ,
             you
             would
             be
             puzled
             for
             your
             warrant
             .
             To
             run
             when
             you
             are
             not
             sent
             ,
             surely
             in
             this
             case
             is
             not
             safe
             .
             But
             what
             if
             it
             should
             prove
             in
             the
             close
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             followed
             divine
             Directions
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             then
             fight
             against
             God
             ,
             wound
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             prosecute
             him
             as
             an
             evil
             doer
             ?
             I
             know
             the
             usual
             colours
             ,
             the
             Common
             pleas
             ,
             that
             are
             used
             for
             the
             instigation
             of
             Authority
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             They
             are
             the
             very
             same
             and
             no
             other
             ,
             that
             have
             slain
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
             this
             1200
             years
             .
             Arguments
             for
             persecution
             are
             died
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             Christians
             ,
             for
             a
             long
             season
             ,
             ever
             since
             the
             Dragon
             gave
             his
             power
             to
             the
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             they
             have
             all
             died
             as
             hereticks
             and
             Schismaticks
             .
             Suppose
             you
             saw
             in
             one
             view
             all
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             witnesses
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             let
             out
             of
             their
             veins
             ,
             by
             vain
             pretences
             ,
             that
             you
             heard
             in
             one
             noyse
             the
             dolefull
             cry
             of
             all
             Pastorlesse
             Churches
             ,
             dying
             martyrs
             ,
             harbourlesse
             children
             of
             Parents
             inheriting
             the
             promise
             ,
             wildernessewandring
             Saints
             ,
             dungeoned
             believers
             ,
             wrested
             out
             by
             pretended
             zeal
             to
             peace
             and
             truth
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             it
             may
             make
             your
             Spirits
             tender
             as
             to
             this
             point
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             warrantablenesse
             of
             our
             contests
             for
             Gods
             peoples
             
             rights
             .
             It
             was
             
               Jephthaes
            
             onely
             argument
             against
             the
             incroaching
             Ammonites
             .
             
               Judg.
            
             11.
             
             By
             Gods
             assistance
             they
             would
             possesse
             what
             the
             Lord
             their
             God
             should
             give
             them
             .
             If
             a
             grant
             from
             heaven
             will
             not
             make
             a
             firm
             Title
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             will
             .
             Being
             called
             by
             lawfull
             Authority
             ,
             certainly
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             more
             glorious
             Employment
             ,
             then
             to
             serve
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             helping
             to
             uphold
             the
             portion
             he
             hath
             given
             his
             people
             .
             If
             your
             hearts
             be
             upright
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             liberties
             ,
             the
             priviledges
             of
             Gods
             Saints
             ,
             conveied
             from
             the
             father
             ,
             purchased
             by
             Christ
             ,
             you
             contend
             for
             ,
             Go
             on
             and
             prosper
             ,
             the
             Lord
             ,
             is
             with
             you
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             what
             God
             did
             .
          
           
             
               The
               works
               and
               labours
               of
               Gods
               people
               are
               transacted
               from
               them
               in
            
             
             
               heaven
               ,
               before
               they
               once
               undertake
               them
               .
            
             The
             Israelites
             were
             now
             going
             to
             
               Canaan
               ,
            
             God
             doth
             their
             work
             for
             them
             before
             hand
             They
             
             did
             but
             go
             up
             and
             take
             possession
             ;
             
               Joshua
            
             and
             
               Caleb
            
             tell
             the
             people
             not
             onely
             that
             their
             enemies
             defence
             was
             departed
             from
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             were
             but
             
               bread
            
             for
             them
             :
             
               Num.
            
             14.
             9.
             
             Not
             corn
             that
             might
             be
             prepared
             ,
             but
             bread
             ,
             ground
             ,
             made
             up
             ,
             ready
             baked
             ,
             ready
             
             to
             eat
             .
             Their
             work
             was
             done
             in
             heaven
             .
             
               Known
               unto
               God
               are
               all
               his
               works
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             Acts
             15.
             18.
             
             All
             that
             is
             done
             here
             below
             ,
             is
             but
             the
             writing
             of
             a
             visible
             copy
             for
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             to
             read
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             etenall
             lines
             of
             his
             own
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Up
             and
             be
             doing
             ,
             you
             that
             are
             about
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Lord
             .
             
             Your
             Enemies
             are
             bread
             ready
             to
             be
             eaten
             ,
             and
             yield
             you
             refreshment
             .
             Do
             you
             think
             if
             our
             Armies
             had
             not
             walked
             in
             a
             troden
             path
             they
             could
             have
             made
             such
             journeys
             as
             they
             have
             done
             of
             late
             ?
             had
             not
             God
             marched
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             traced
             out
             their
             way
             from
             
               Kent
            
             to
             
               Essex
               ,
            
             from
             
               Wales
            
             to
             the
             
               North
               ,
            
             their
             carcasses
             had
             long
             ere
             this
             ,
             been
             cast
             into
             the
             field
             .
             Their
             work
             was
             done
             in
             heaven
             before
             they
             begun
             it
             .
             God
             was
             gone
             over
             the
             
             Mulberry
             trees
             ;
             The
             worke
             might
             have
             been
             done
             by
             children
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             employ
             such
             worthy
             instruments
             .
             They
             see
             I
             doubt
             not
             their
             own
             nothingnesse
             ,
             in
             his
             All-sufficiency
             .
             Go
             on
             then
             ,
             but
             with
             this
             caution
             ,
             search
             by
             all
             wayes
             and
             means
             to
             find
             the
             footsteps
             of
             the
             mighty
             God
             ,
             going
             before
             you
             .
          
           
             The
             trembling
             condition
             of
             the
             opposing
             nations
             round
             about
             
             when
             God
             appeared
             so
             gloriously
             for
             his
             people
             ,
             is
             held
             out
             
               verse
            
             7.
             
          
           
             
               I
               saw
               the
               tents
               of
            
             Cushan
             
               in
               affliction
               :
               The
               curtayns
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Midian
               did
               tremble
               .
            
          
           
             You
             have
             here
             three
             things
             considerable
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               mention
               of
               two
               Nations
               enemies
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               
                 Cushan
              
               and
               
                 Midian
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               state
               and
               condition
               of
               those
               Nations
               ,
               
                 the
                 tents
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 in
                 Affliction
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 curtains
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 trembling
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               view
               the
               Prophet
               had
               of
               this
               ,
               I
               saw
               it
               saith
               he
               ,
               I
               saw
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             these
             two
             nations
             ,
             
               Cushan
            
             and
             
               Midian
               ,
            
             were
             the
             neigbouring
             people
             to
             the
             
               Israelites
               ,
            
             being
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             when
             God
             did
             such
             great
             things
             for
             them
             .
             First
             
               Cushan
               ,
            
             that
             is
             the
             Tentdwelling
             
               Arabians
            
             on
             the
             south
             side
             towards
             
               Ethiopia
               ,
            
             being
             as
             the
             
               Ethiopians
            
             of
             the
             posterity
             of
             
               Cush
            
             (
             thence
             called
             
               Cushan
               )
            
             the
             eldest
             
             son
             of
             scoffing
             
               Ham
               ,
            
             Gen.
             10.
             6.
             enemies
             and
             opposers
             of
             the
             Church
             (
             doubtlesse
             )
             all
             the
             way
             down
             from
             their
             profane
             
               Ancestors
               .
            
             These
             now
             beheld
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             going
             to
             root
             out
             their
             Allies
             ,
             and
             kindred
             the
             
               Amorites
            
             of
             
               Canaan
               ,
            
             the
             posterity
             of
             
               Canaan
               ,
            
             the
             younger
             brother
             of
             their
             progenitor
             
               Cush
               ,
            
             Gen.
             10.
             6.
             
          
           
           
             
               Midian
            
             were
             a
             people
             inhabiting
             on
             the
             East-side
             Jordan
             ,
             on
             the
             borders
             of
             
               Moab
               :
            
             so
             called
             from
             their
             forefather
             ,
             
               Midian
            
             the
             son
             of
             
               Abraham
            
             by
             
               Keturah
               ,
               Gen.
            
             25.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             These
             obtained
             a
             temporall
             blessing
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             from
             the
             Love
             borne
             to
             their
             faithfull
             progenitor
             .
             In
             the
             days
             of
             
               Jacob
               ,
            
             they
             were
             great
             Merchants
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             37.
             28.
             
             At
             this
             time
             in
             lesse
             then
             400
             years
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             multiplyed
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             five
             Kings
             of
             their
             Nation
             :
             
               Num.
            
             31.
             1.
             
             Some
             knowledge
             of
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             was
             retained
             as
             it
             should
             seeme
             untill
             now
             amongst
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             being
             received
             by
             tradition
             from
             their
             Fathers
             .
             
               Moses
            
             Father
             in
             Law
             ,
             was
             a
             Priest
             of
             this
             Country
             ,
             
               Exod.
            
             2.
             15
             ,
             16.
             not
             altogether
             unacquainted
             with
             
               Jehovah
               ,
            
             Exod.
             18
             and
             was
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             his
             son
             perswaded
             to
             take
             up
             his
             portion
             in
             
               Canaan
               ,
               Num.
            
             10.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
             But
             for
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             being
             not
             heirs
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             they
             were
             fallen
             off
             to
             superstition
             and
             idolatry
             .
             Exceeding
             enemies
             they
             were
             to
             the
             people
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             vexing
             them
             with
             their
             wiles
             ,
             and
             provoking
             them
             to
             abominations
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             might
             consume
             them
             ,
             
               Num.
            
             25.
             17.
             
          
        
         
           
             None
             so
             vile
             enemies
             to
             the
             Church
             as
             superstitious
             Apostates
             .
          
           
             These
             two
             Nations
             then
             set
             out
             all
             manner
             of
             opposers
             ,
             grosse
             Idolators
             as
             
               Cushan
               ,
            
             and
             superstitious
             envious
             Apostates
             as
             
               Midian
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Their
             state
             and
             condition
             severally
             :
             1
             The
             tents
             of
             
               Cushan
            
             were
             in
             Affliction
             :
             the
             tents
             ,
             the
             
               Arabian
               Ethiopians
               of
               Cush
               ,
            
             dwelling
             in
             tents
             :
             the
             Habitation
             for
             the
             Inhabitant
             ,
             by
             an
             
               Hypallage
               .
            
             They
             were
             in
             Affliction
             ,
             under
             vanity
             ,
             under
             iniquity
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             vanity
             ,
             so
             variously
             are
             the
             words
             rendred
             :
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             under
             Affliction
             ,
             Vanity
             ,
             or
             Iniquity
             .
             Sin
             ,
             and
             the
             punishment
             of
             it
             ,
             are
             frequently
             in
             the
             Scripture
             of
             the
             same
             name
             :
             so
             nere
             is
             the
             Relation
             .
             Aven
             is
             properly
             and
             most
             usually
             iniquity
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             here
             taken
             for
             the
             consequent
             of
             it
             ,
             A
             consuming
             ,
             perplexed
             ,
             vexed
             condition
             can
             be
             no
             doubt
             .
             The
             
               Cushamites
            
             then
             were
             in
             Affliction
             ,
             full
             of
             Anguish
             ,
             Feare
             ,
             Dread
             ,
             vexation
             to
             see
             what
             would
             be
             the
             issue
             of
             those
             great
             and
             mighty
             things
             which
             God
             was
             doing
             in
             their
             borders
             for
             his
             people
             .
             
               u
            
             Afflicted
             with
             Israels
             happinesse
             and
             their
             owne
             fears
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             all
             wicked
             oppressers
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Curtaines
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Midian
             ,
             for
             the
             Midianites
             dwelling
             in
             curtained
             Tabernacles
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Figure
             as
             before
             .
             They
             trembled
             ,
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             moved
             themselves
             ,
             were
             moved
             ,
             that
             is
             
             shaken
             with
             feare
             and
             trembling
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             run
             from
             the
             Appearance
             of
             the
             mighty
             God
             with
             his
             people
             .
             The
             story
             of
             it
             ,
             you
             have
             in
             the
             book
             of
             
               Numbers
               :
            
             as
             it
             was
             prophetically
             fore-told
             by
             
               Moses
            
             concerning
             other
             Nations
             ,
             
               Exod.
               15.
               14
               ,
               15
               ,
               16.
               
               The
               people
               shall
               heare
               and
               be
               afraid
               ,
               sorrow
               shall
               take
               hold
               of
            
             
             
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Palestina
               :
               Then
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Edom
               shall
               be
               amased
               ,
               the
               mighty
               men
               of
               Moab
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             God
             filled
             those
             Nations
             with
             Anguish
             sorrow
             and
             amazement
             ,
             at
             the
             protection
             he
             granted
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Prophets
             view
             of
             all
             this
             :
             I
             saw
             it
             ,
             or
             I
             see
             it
             :
             though
             it
             were
             870
             years
             before
             ,
             supposing
             him
             to
             prophesy
             about
             the
             end
             of
             
               Josiah
               ,
            
             or
             beginning
             of
             
               Jehojakim
               ,
            
             yet
             taking
             it
             under
             the
             consideration
             of
             Faith
             he
             makes
             it
             present
             to
             his
             view
             .
          
           
             Faith
             looketh
             backwards
             and
             forwards
             ,
             to
             what
             God
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             he
             hath
             promised
             to
             do
             :
             
               Abraham
            
             saw
             the
             Day
             of
             Christ
             ,
             so
             many
             Ages
             after
             ,
             because
             he
             found
             it
             by
             faith
             in
             the
             promise
             :
             
               Habakkuk
            
             saw
             the
             terrors
             of
             
               Cushan
            
             and
             
               Midian
            
             so
             many
             Ages
             before
             ,
             because
             faith
             found
             it
             recorded
             among
             the
             works
             of
             God
             to
             support
             it selfe
             in
             seeking
             the
             like
             mercies
             to
             be
             renewed
             :
             so
             that
             this
             is
             the
             sum
             of
             this
             Verse
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             faith
             makes
             it
             evident
             ,
             and
             presents
             it
             before
             my
             view
             ,
             how
             in
             former
             days
             ,
             when
             thou
             wast
             doing
             great
             things
             for
             thy
             people
             ,
             thou
             filledst
             all
             thine
             ,
             and
             their
             enemies
             ,
             with
             fear
             ,
             vexation
             ,
             trembling
             and
             astonishment
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Faith
               gives
               a
               present
               subsistence
               ,
               to
               sorepast
               works
               as
               recorded
               ,
               and
               future
            
             
             
               mercies
               as
               promised
               ,
               to
               support
               the
               soule
               in
               an
               evill
               day
               .
            
             I
             saw
             .
             I
             have
             made
             the
             doctrine
             by
             Analogy
             look
             both
             ways
             ,
             though
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Text
             look
             but
             one
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Gods
               dealing
               with
               his
               enemies
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Churches
               deliverance
               is
               of
               especiall
               consideration
               :
            
             I
             saw
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               measuring
               out
               of
               Gods
               peoples
               portion
               fills
               Cushan
               with
               Affliction
               and
               Midian
               with
               trembling
               .
            
             Their
             terrors
             follow
             Gods
             measuring
             ,
             
               v.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             4
             
               The
               season
               of
               the
               Churches
               deliverance
               being
               come
               ,
               Cushan
               and
               Midian
               ,
               opposing
               enemies
               ,
               and
               superstitious
               revolters
               shall
               surely
               wax
               vaine
               and
               perish
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             faith
             gives
             a
             present
             ,
             &c.
             the
             Apostle
             tels
             us
             ,
             that
             
               Faith
               is
               the
               substance
               of
               things
               hoped
               for
               ,
               and
               the
               evidence
               of
               things
               not
               seen
               :
            
             Heb.
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Of
               things
               hoped
               for
               :
            
             it
             looks
             forward
             to
             the
             promises
             ,
             and
             so
             
             gives
             the
             substance
             of
             them
             in
             present
             possession
             ,
             so
             confirming
             our
             Minds
             and
             Hearts
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             have
             a
             subsistance
             as
             it
             were
             within
             us
             ,
             though
             not
             actually
             made
             out
             unto
             us
             .
             2.
             
             
               It
               is
               the
               evidence
               of
               things
               not
               seene
               :
            
             it
             extends
             it selfe
             not
             only
             to
             things
             promised
             ,
             but
             taking
             for
             its
             Object
             the
             whole
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             makes
             evident
             ,
             and
             present
             ,
             things
             that
             are
             past
             also
             .
             The
             faith
             commended
             
               v.
               
            
             3.
             is
             of
             things
             long
             since
             done
             ,
             even
             the
             
               making
               of
               the
               things
               that
               are
               seene
               of
               the
               things
               that
               do
               not
               appeare
               .
               Abraham
               saw
               my
               day
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               ,
            
             Joh.
             8.
             56.
             
             He
             saw
             it
             as
             
               Habakkuk
            
             the
             tents
             of
             
               Cushan
            
             in
             affliction
             .
             Faith
             made
             it
             present
             to
             him
             :
             All
             the
             Ages
             between
             him
             and
             his
             promised
             seed
             were
             as
             nothing
             to
             his
             keen-sighted
             faith
             .
             Hence
             the
             Apostle
             puts
             the
             mercies
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             all
             in
             one
             forme
             and
             rank
             as
             already
             wrought
             ,
             though
             some
             of
             them
             were
             injoyed
             and
             some
             of
             them
             in
             this
             life
             cannot
             be
             .
             
               Rom.
               8.
               30.
               whom
               he
               hath
               justifyed
               ,
               them
               he
               hath
               glorifyed
               :
            
             He
             hath
             done
             it
             for
             them
             already
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             made
             them
             believe
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             gives
             it
             a
             present
             subsistance
             in
             their
             spirits
             ▪
             And
             for
             forepast
             works
             ,
             they
             are
             still
             mentioned
             by
             the
             Saints
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             bin
             done
             in
             their
             days
             ,
             before
             their
             eyes
             .
             
               Elisha
            
             calls
             up
             to
             remembrance
             a
             former
             Miracle
             ,
             to
             the
             effecting
             the
             Like
             ,
             2
             
               Kin.
            
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             There
             be
             three
             things
             ,
             in
             past
             ,
             or
             future
             mercies
             ,
             which
             faith
             makes
             present
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             giving
             in
             the
             subsistance
             of
             them
             ,
             1.
             their
             Love
             ,
             2.
             their
             Consolation
             ,
             3.
             their
             Use
             and
             Benefit
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             
               Love
            
             of
             them
             :
             the
             Love
             ,
             that
             was
             in
             former
             works
             ,
             and
             the
             Love
             that
             is
             in
             promised
             mercies
             ,
             that
             faith
             drawes
             out
             ,
             and
             really
             makes
             ours
             .
             The
             Love
             of
             every
             recorded
             deliverance
             ,
             is
             given
             to
             us
             by
             faith
             .
             It
             looks
             into
             the
             Good-will
             ,
             the
             Free-grace
             ,
             the
             Loving-kindnesse
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             every
             work
             that
             ever
             he
             did
             for
             his
             ,
             and
             cryes
             ,
             
               yet
               this
               is
               mine
               :
            
             this
             is
             the
             kernell
             of
             that
             blessing
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             mine
             :
             for
             the
             same
             Good-will
             ,
             the
             same
             kindnesse
             he
             hath
             towards
             me
             also
             .
             Were
             the
             same
             outward
             actings
             needfull
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             them
             also
             .
             The
             Free-love
             of
             every
             mercy
             is
             Faiths
             proper
             Object
             .
             It
             makes
             all
             
               Joshuah's
            
             great
             victories
             ,
             present
             to
             every
             one
             of
             us
             .
             The
             promise
             that
             had
             the
             Love
             and
             Grace
             in
             it
             which
             run
             through
             them
             all
             ,
             is
             given
             him
             :
             
               Josh.
               1.
               5.
               
               I
               will
               be
               with
               thee
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               faile
               thee
               nor
               forsake
               thee
               .
            
             Now
             the
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             truth
             and
             love
             of
             this
             promise
             is
             ours
             ,
             
               Heb.
            
             13.
             5.
             
             Faith
             may
             ,
             doth
             assure
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             what
             good-will
             soever
             ,
             was
             in
             all
             the
             great
             mercies
             which
             
               Joshuah
            
             received
             upon
             that
             promise
             ,
             is
             all
             ours
             .
             
             All
             the
             good-will
             and
             choyse
             Love
             of
             ,
             
               I
               will
               never
               leave
               thee
               nor
               forsake
               thee
               ,
            
             is
             mine
             and
             thine
             ,
             if
             we
             are
             believers
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             this
             present
             ,
             hath
             all
             
               Joshuas
            
             victories
             present
             .
             The
             very
             glory
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             Heaven
             is
             ours
             in
             the
             love
             of
             it
             .
             We
             enjoy
             that
             love
             ,
             which
             gave
             them
             glory
             ,
             and
             will
             Crowne
             us
             also
             in
             due
             time
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             their
             comforts
             and
             refreshments
             .
             
               Thou
               gavest
               Leviathan
               to
               be
               meate
               to
               the
               people
               in
               the
               Wildernesse
               ,
            
             Psal.
             14.
             
             They
             fed
             their
             souls
             full
             of
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             that
             mercy
             ,
             The
             destruction
             of
             their
             oppressing
             tyrant
             :
             we
             
               chew
               the
               cud
            
             upon
             the
             blessings
             of
             former
             ages
             .
             Who
             hath
             not
             with
             joy
             delight
             and
             raysed
             affections
             ,
             gone
             over
             the
             old
             preservations
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             former
             years
             ?
             How
             doe's
             
               David
            
             run
             them
             over
             with
             admiration
             ,
             closing
             every
             stop
             with
             ,
             
               His
               mercy
               endureth
               for
               ever
               ?
            
             Psal.
             136.
             
             And
             for
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             yet
             in
             the
             promise
             only
             ,
             whether
             generall
             to
             the
             whole
             Church
             ,
             as
             the
             calling
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             the
             comming
             in
             of
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             the
             breaking
             out
             of
             light
             ,
             beauty
             and
             glory
             upon
             the
             Churches
             and
             Saints
             ,
             the
             confusion
             of
             Nations
             ,
             not
             subjecting
             themselves
             to
             the
             standard
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             &c.
             or
             in
             particular
             ,
             further
             assurance
             of
             love
             then
             presently
             enjoyed
             ,
             neerer
             Communion
             with
             Father
             and
             Son
             ,
             being
             with
             Christ
             ,
             freed
             from
             misery
             and
             corruption
             ,
             dwelling
             with
             God
             for
             ever
             ,
             how
             do's
             Faith
             act
             over
             these
             and
             the
             like
             things
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             leaving
             a
             savour
             and
             relish
             of
             their
             sweetnesse
             continually
             upon
             the
             soule
             ?
             O
             how
             sweet
             also
             are
             the
             things
             of
             the
             World
             to
             come
             unto
             poor
             Believers
             !
             Christ
             leads
             the
             soule
             by
             faith
             ,
             not
             only
             into
             the
             Chambers
             of
             presently-enjoyed
             loves
             ,
             but
             also
             into
             the
             foreprepared
             everlasting
             Mansions
             in
             his
             Fathers
             house
             .
             Thus
             it
             gives
             poore
             mortall
             creatures
             ,
             a
             sweet
             relish
             of
             eternall
             joyes
             :
             brings
             Heaven
             into
             a
             Dungeon
             ,
             glory
             into
             a
             prison
             ,
             a
             crown
             into
             a
             cottage
             ,
             Christ
             into
             a
             slaughter-house
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             nature
             of
             Faith
             :
             Though
             it
             do
             not
             make
             the
             thing
             
             believed
             to
             be
             ,
             (
             the
             Act
             cannot
             create
             its
             own
             Object
             ,
             )
             yet
             applying
             it
             ,
             it
             makes
             it
             the
             Believers
             .
             It
             is
             the
             bond
             of
             union
             between
             the
             soule
             and
             the
             thing
             promised
             .
             
               He
               that
               believes
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             by
             that
             believing
             
               receives
               Christ
               ,
            
             Joh.
             1.
             12.
             he
             becomes
             his
             .
             It
             is
             a
             grace
             uniting
             its
             subject
             and
             object
             ,
             the
             person
             believing
             ,
             and
             the
             thing
             believed
             .
             There
             needs
             no
             ascending
             into
             Heaven
             or
             descending
             ,
             the
             word
             of
             faith
             makes
             all
             things
             nigh
             ,
             even
             within
             us
             .
             Some
             
             
             glasses
             will
             present
             things
             of
             a
             great
             distance
             very
             neere
             :
             Faith
             looking
             through
             the
             glasse
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             makes
             the
             most
             remote
             mercies
             to
             be
             not
             onely
             in
             a
             close
             distance
             ,
             but
             in
             Union
             .
             It
             is
             the
             subsistence
             of
             things
             hoped
             for
             ,
             that
             which
             they
             have
             not
             in
             themselves
             ,
             it
             gives
             them
             in
             the
             full
             assured
             minds
             of
             believers
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             Intendment
             of
             all
             mercies
             :
             they
             are
             for
             every
             
             believer
             .
             All
             things
             are
             theirs
             ,
             
               world
               ,
               life
               ,
               death
               ,
               things
               present
               ,
               things
               to
               come
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             22.
             
             All
             promises
             being
             made
             to
             every
             believer
             ,
             and
             all
             mercies
             being
             the
             fruit
             of
             these
             promises
             ,
             they
             must
             all
             belong
             to
             every
             believer
             .
             Now
             if
             all
             these
             should
             be
             kept
             from
             us
             at
             that
             distance
             wherein
             they
             fall
             in
             their
             accomplishment
             in
             respect
             of
             time
             ,
             what
             would
             they
             availe
             us
             ?
             God
             therefore
             hath
             appointed
             that
             they
             shall
             have
             a
             reall
             ,
             though
             not
             a
             naturall
             presence
             and
             subsistence
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             to
             all
             believers
             .
          
           
             See
             hence
             what
             use
             you
             may
             make
             of
             past
             mercies
             ,
             deliverances
             ,
             
             blessings
             ,
             with
             promised
             incommings
             :
             Carry
             them
             about
             you
             ,
             by
             Faith
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             use
             them
             at
             need
             :
             
               Where
               is
               the
               God
               of
               Elijah
               :
               Awake
               ,
               awake
               oh
               Arme
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             I
             saw
             the
             Tents
             of
             
               Cushan
               :
            
             Take
             store
             mercies
             along
             with
             you
             in
             every
             Tryall
             .
             Use
             them
             ,
             or
             they
             'l
             grow
             rusty
             ,
             and
             not
             passe
             in
             heaven
             .
             Learne
             to
             eat
             
               Leviathan
            
             many
             yeares
             after
             his
             death
             .
             Forget
             not
             your
             pearles
             ,
             scatter
             not
             away
             your
             treasure
             ,
             bee
             rich
             in
             a
             heape
             of
             Mercies
             ,
             Faith
             will
             make
             you
             so
             .
             The
             Love
             ,
             the
             comfort
             ,
             the
             benefit
             of
             all
             former
             and
             future
             blessings
             are
             yours
             ,
             if
             you
             know
             how
             to
             use
             them
             .
             Oh
             how
             have
             we
             lost
             our
             mercies
             in
             every
             hedge
             and
             ditch
             !
             Have
             none
             of
             us
             skill
             to
             lay
             up
             the
             last
             eminent
             deliverance
             against
             a
             rainy
             day
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Learne
             how
             to
             make
             the
             poorest
             and
             most
             afflicted
             Condition
             ,
             comfortable
             and
             full
             of
             Joy
             .
             Store
             thy
             Cottage
             ,
             thy
             sick
             bed
             ,
             by
             faith
             ,
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             mercies
             .
             They
             are
             the
             richest
             furniture
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Gather
             up
             what
             is
             already
             cast
             out
             ,
             and
             fetch
             the
             rest
             from
             heaven
             .
             Bring
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             Glory
             into
             thy
             bosome
             .
             See
             the
             Jewes
             called
             ,
             the
             residue
             of
             Opposers
             subdued
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             exalted
             ,
             Christ
             enthroned
             ,
             all
             thy
             sinnes
             pardoned
             ,
             Corruption
             conquered
             ,
             Glory
             enjoyed
             .
             Roll
             thy selfe
             in
             those
             Golden
             streames
             every
             day
             .
             Let
             Faith
             fetch
             in
             new
             and
             Old
             :
             Ancient
             mercies
             ,
             for
             thy
             supportment
             ,
             Everlasting
             mercies
             ,
             for
             thy
             Consolation
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             Faith
             ,
             hath
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Gods
               dealing
               with
               his
               enemies
               ,
               in
               the
               season
               of
               his
               Churches
               deliverance
               
               
               is
               of
               especiall
               consideration
               ;
            
             I
             saw
             the
             Tents
             ,
             
               &c.
            
             so
             did
             the
             
               Israelites
               ,
            
             beholding
             the
             
               Aegyptians
            
             dead
             on
             the
             shore
             .
             
               Exod.
            
             14.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Heathen
               raged
               ,
               the
               Kingdomes
               were
               moved
               ,
               he
               uttered
               his
               voyce
               ,
               the
               earth
               melted
               ,
               The
               Lord
               of
               hosts
               is
               with
               us
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               Jacob
               is
               our
               refuge
               ,
               selah
               :
               Come
               ,
               behold
               the
               workes
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               what
               desolations
               he
               hath
               made
               on
               the
               earth
               :
            
             Psal.
             46.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             The
             enemies
             undertaking
             ,
             
               ver.
            
             6.
             
             Gods
             protection
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             
               ver.
            
             7.
             
             A
             view
             of
             the
             Adversaries
             desolation
             ,
             
               ver.
            
             8.
             are
             all
             orderly
             held
             out
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             tells
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             that
             he
             will
             harden
             the
             heart
             of
             
               Pharaoh
               ,
            
             that
             he
             might
             shew
             his
             power
             ,
             to
             this
             very
             end
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             considered
             ,
             and
             told
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             
               Exod.
            
             10.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             How
             many
             
               Psalmes
            
             have
             wee
             that
             are
             taken
             up
             in
             setting
             forth
             Gods
             breaking
             ,
             yoking
             ,
             befooling
             ,
             terrifying
             his
             Adversaries
             at
             such
             a
             season
             ?
          
           
             The
             remembrance
             of
             the
             slaughter
             of
             the
             first
             borne
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             was
             an
             ingredient
             in
             the
             chiefest
             Ordinance
             the
             Antient
             Church
             enjoyed
             ,
             
               Exod.
            
             14.
             
          
           
             Much
             of
             the
             greatnesse
             and
             intensenesse
             of
             his
             love
             to
             his
             own
             ,
             
             is
             seene
             in
             his
             Enemies
             ruine
             .
             
               Isa.
               43.
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               I
               gave
               Egypt
               for
               thy
               ransome
               ,
               Ethiopia
               and
               Seba
               for
               thee
               ,
               since
               thou
               wast
               precious
               in
               my
               sight
               ,
               thou
               hast
               been
               honourable
               ,
               and
               I
               loved
               thee
               ,
               therefore
               I
               will
               give
               men
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               people
               for
               thy
               life
               .
            
             When
             God
             gives
             such
             mighty
             Kingdomes
             for
             a
             small
             handfull
             ,
             it
             appeares
             they
             are
             precious
             to
             him
             .
             
               Whosoever
               shall
               gather
               together
               against
               thee
               shall
               fall
               for
               thy
               sake
               ,
            
             Isa.
             54.
             15.
             
             When
             God
             will
             maintaine
             a
             quarrell
             with
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             sweare
             that
             he
             will
             never
             have
             peace
             with
             
               Ameleck
               ,
            
             untill
             he
             be
             consumed
             ,
             breake
             Nations
             ,
             Kings
             and
             Kingdomes
             ,
             stretch
             out
             his
             hand
             in
             Judgement
             round
             about
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             save
             ,
             preserve
             ,
             prosper
             ,
             protect
             ,
             a
             small
             handfull
             ,
             surely
             he
             hath
             endeared
             Affections
             for
             them
             .
             In
             the
             dayes
             wherein
             we
             live
             ,
             can
             we
             look
             ,
             and
             see
             ,
             wise
             men
             befooled
             ,
             mighty
             Warriours
             vanquished
             ,
             men
             of
             might
             become
             as
             Children
             ,
             their
             persons
             slaine
             ,
             and
             trodden
             downe
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             can
             wee
             but
             cry
             ?
             Lord
             ,
             what
             are
             we
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             our
             house
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             doe
             such
             things
             for
             us
             ?
             A
             serious
             view
             of
             what
             God
             hath
             done
             in
             this
             Nation
             of
             late
             ,
             what
             Armies
             he
             hath
             destroyed
             ,
             what
             strong
             holds
             demolished
             ,
             what
             proud
             haughty
             spirits
             defeated
             ,
             what
             Consultations
             made
             vaine
             ,
             is
             enough
             to
             make
             us
             admire
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             love
             all
             our
             dayes
             .
             Wee
             may
             know
             what
             
             esteeme
             a
             man
             sets
             upon
             a
             Jewell
             by
             the
             price
             he
             gives
             for
             it
             .
             Surely
             God
             values
             them
             ,
             for
             whom
             he
             hath
             given
             ,
             the
             Honours
             ,
             the
             parts
             ,
             the
             polities
             ,
             the
             lives
             ,
             of
             so
             many
             tall
             Cedars
             ,
             as
             of
             late
             he
             hath
             done
             .
             The
             loving
             kindnes
             of
             God
             to
             his
             Church
             is
             seene
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             glasse
             ,
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             their
             persecutors
             .
          
           
             The
             manifestation
             of
             Gods
             Soveraignty
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             soveraign
             
             Justice
             ,
             is
             as
             deare
             to
             him
             as
             the
             manifestation
             of
             his
             mercy
             .
             The
             properties
             he
             layes
             out
             in
             destruction
             ,
             are
             equally
             glorious
             ,
             with
             those
             he
             laies
             out
             in
             preservation
             .
             In
             the
             proclamation
             of
             his
             glorious
             name
             he
             omits
             them
             not
             :
             
               Exod.
            
             34.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             In
             these
             he
             triumpheth
             gloriously
             when
             he
             hath
             overthrowne
             the
             horse
             and
             his
             rider
             in
             the
             sea
             ,
             
               Exod.
            
             15.
             
          
           
             Let
             not
             our
             eyes
             in
             the
             late
             deliverance
             bee
             alwayes
             on
             the
             light
             
             side
             of
             the
             worke
             ,
             our
             owne
             Mercies
             :
             the
             darke
             side
             of
             Terror
             and
             Judgement
             is
             not
             without
             its
             glory
             .
             The
             Folly
             that
             was
             in
             their
             Counsells
             ,
             the
             amazement
             that
             was
             in
             their
             Armies
             ,
             The
             trembling
             that
             accompanied
             all
             their
             undertakings
             ,
             the
             Tympanous
             products
             of
             all
             their
             Indeavours
             ,
             doe
             all
             cry
             out
             
               Digitus
               Dei
               est
               hic
               .
            
             Had
             not
             God
             shewed
             infinite
             wisedome
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             beene
             so
             abundantly
             foolish
             ;
             Had
             not
             he
             been
             Infinite
             in
             power
             ,
             the
             many
             thousands
             of
             Enemies
             had
             not
             been
             so
             weake
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             late
             engagement
             in
             this
             Country
             ,
             when
             God
             stirred
             us
             up
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             in
             these
             parts
             ,
             to
             make
             some
             opposition
             to
             the
             Enemy
             gathering
             at
             
               Chelmsford
               ,
            
             what
             were
             thinke
             you
             the
             workings
             of
             Gods
             providences
             against
             them
             ?
             How
             came
             it
             to
             passe
             that
             we
             were
             not
             swallowed
             up
             by
             them
             ?
             for
          
           
             1.
             
             
               They
               were
               desirous
               to
               ruine
               us
               :
            
             If
             we
             may
             judge
             their
             Desires
             to
             answer
             their
             Intetest
             ,
             or
             their
             expressions
             ,
             with
             the
             Language
             of
             their
             friends
             round
             about
             us
             to
             Answer
             their
             Desires
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               They
               were
               able
               to
               doe
               it
               .
            
             They
             had
             from
             the
             beginning
             and
             so
             all
             along
             ,
             neere
             as
             many
             
               thousands
               ,
            
             as
             wee
             had
             
               hundreds
               ,
            
             of
             them
             very
             many
             old
             experienced
             souldiers
             ,
             with
             us
             not
             three
             men
             ,
             that
             had
             ever
             seene
             any
             fighting
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               They
               were
               resolved
               to
               doe
               it
               .
            
             VVitnesse
             their
             owne
             Confessions
             ,
             and
             frequent
             Declarations
             of
             their
             purposes
             ,
             whilest
             the
             businesse
             was
             in
             Agitation
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               They
               were
               provoked
               to
               it
               .
            
             The
             first
             and
             onely
             considerable
             opposition
             being
             made
             unto
             them
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             thereby
             first
             their
             Assistance
             from
             
               Colchester
            
             hindred
             ,
             which
             how
             much
             they
             valued
             ,
             
             witnesse
             the
             senselesse
             Letter
             they
             would
             have
             forced
             the
             Committee
             to
             subscribe
             ,
             to
             perswade
             us
             not
             to
             disturbe
             their
             Levies
             there
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             suppressed
             and
             discouraged
             all
             those
             affected
             to
             them
             and
             their
             designes
             in
             these
             parts
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             restraining
             some
             ,
             disarming
             others
             ,
             Awing
             all
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             hastning
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             lest
             their
             friends
             should
             suffer
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             incouraging
             their
             coming
             ,
             by
             declaring
             that
             they
             had
             friends
             here
             ,
             by
             which
             and
             the
             like
             they
             were
             abundantly
             provoked
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               That
               they
               were
               also
               invited
               to
               it
               ,
            
             though
             by
             persons
             somewhat
             inconsiderable
             ,
             with
             promises
             of
             a
             full
             party
             of
             friends
             to
             assist
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             have
             had
             ,
             and
             a
             rich
             Booty
             from
             their
             Enemies
             to
             support
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             have
             found
             ,
             is
             too
             apparent
             .
          
           
             Now
             being
             thus
             advantaged
             ,
             thus
             incouraged
             ,
             thus
             provoked
             ,
             and
             
             resolved
             ,
             why
             did
             they
             not
             attempt
             it
             ,
             why
             did
             they
             not
             accomplish
             their
             Desires
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             worth
             the
             while
             to
             consider
             how
             they
             were
             restrained
             ?
             Was
             not
             much
             of
             Gods
             wisedom
             seen
             in
             mixing
             a
             spirit
             of
             giddinesse
             and
             errror
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             knew
             not
             well
             how
             to
             determine
             ,
             nor
             at
             all
             to
             execute
             their
             Determinations
             ?
             Was
             not
             his
             power
             seene
             in
             causing
             experienced
             souldiers
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             with
             their
             multitudes
             ,
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             a
             poore
             handfull
             of
             unskillfull
             men
             ,
             running
             together
             because
             they
             were
             afraid
             to
             abide
             in
             their
             houses
             ?
             VVas
             not
             his
             Justice
             exalted
             ,
             in
             keeping
             them
             onely
             for
             the
             pit
             which
             they
             had
             digged
             for
             others
             ?
             Doubtlesse
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             was
             lifted
             up
             .
             O
             that
             wee
             could
             all
             learne
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             peculiarly
             amongst
             ourselves
             of
             this
             place
             :
             Is
             there
             nothing
             of
             God
             to
             be
             discerned
             ,
             in
             the
             vexations
             ,
             birthlesse
             Consultations
             ,
             and
             devices
             of
             our
             Observers
             ?
             Nothing
             of
             power
             in
             their
             restraint
             ?
             Nothing
             of
             wisdome
             in
             the
             selfe-punishment
             of
             their
             anxious
             thoughts
             ?
             Nothing
             of
             Goodnesse
             that
             after
             so
             long
             waiting
             for
             Advantage
             ,
             they
             begin
             themselves
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             neither
             Divination
             nor
             Inchantment
             will
             prevaile
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               measuring
               out
               of
               Gods
               peoples
               portion
               fills
               Cushan
               with
               Affliction
               ,
               and
               Midian
               with
               trembling
               .
            
             Their
             eye
             is
             evill
             ,
             because
             God
             is
             good
             .
             
             
               Israel's
            
             increase
             is
             
               Pharaoh's
            
             trouble
             ,
             
               Exod.
            
             1.
             10.
             
             When
             
               Nehemiah
            
             comes
             to
             build
             the
             walls
             of
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
            
             it
             grieved
             the
             Enemy
             exceedingly
             ,
             
               that
               one
               was
               come
               to
               seek
               the
               welfare
               of
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             Neh.
             4.
             10.
             
             This
             is
             the
             season
             of
             that
             dispensation
             which
             you
             have
             mentioned
             ,
             
               Isaiah
            
             65.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               behold
               my
               servauts
               shall
               eat
               ,
               but
               yee
               shall
               bee
               
               hungry
               ,
               behold
               my
               servants
               shall
               drink
               but
               yee
               shall
               be
               thirsty
               ,
               behold
               my
               servants
               shall
               rejoyse
               ,
               but
               yee
               shall
               be
               ashamed
               :
               Behold
               my
               servants
               shall
               sing
               for
               joy
               of
               heart
               ,
               but
               yee
               shall
               cry
               for
               sorrow
               of
               heart
               ,
               and
               houle
               for
               vexation
               of
               spirit
               .
               And
               yee
               shall
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Reasons
             of
             this
             are
             taken
             ,
             1
             from
             their
             envy
             ,
             2
             from
             their
             
             carnall
             feare
             ,
             the
             two
             principles
             whereby
             they
             are
             acted
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Their
             envy
             :
             
               *
            
             They
             have
             a
             devouring
             
               envy
            
             at
             them
             ,
             which
             at
             length
             shall
             shame
             them
             and
             consume
             them
             ,
             
               Isa.
            
             26.
             11.
             
             They
             are
             of
             their
             Father
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             he
             (
             through
             envy
             )
             was
             a
             
               murderer
               from
               the
               beginning
               .
            
             Joh.
             8.
             44.
             
             The
             portion
             God
             measureth
             out
             unto
             his
             people
             is
             in
             distinguishing
             mercies
             ,
             differencing
             blessings
             :
             in
             such
             things
             as
             the
             world
             hath
             not
             ,
             giveth
             not
             .
             Now
             this
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             envy
             takes
             for
             its
             proper
             Object
             .
             That
             others
             should
             have
             enjoyments
             above
             them
             ,
             beyond
             them
             ,
             this
             envious
             men
             cannot
             beare
             .
             God
             accepts
             
               Abell
               ,
            
             not
             
               Cain
               ;
            
             presently
             
               Cain
            
             is
             wrath
             and
             his
             countenance
             falls
             ,
             
               Gen.
               4.
               8.
               
               Jacob
            
             gets
             the
             blessing
             ,
             and
             this
             fills
             the
             heart
             of
             
               Esau
               ,
            
             with
             murderous
             revenge
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             27.
             41.
             
             Upon
             all
             Gods
             appearances
             with
             the
             
               Apostles
               ,
            
             how
             were
             the
             
               Jews
            
             cut
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             vexed
             ,
             perplexed
             ?
             God
             gives
             distinguishing
             mercies
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             such
             protections
             ,
             such
             deliverances
             ,
             this
             
               Cushan
            
             and
             
               Midian
            
             cannot
             bear
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Their
             carnall
             fear
             :
             They
             have
             all
             of
             them
             that
             conclusion
             in
             their
             brests
             ,
             which
             
               Haman's
            
             wisemen
             and
             wife
             made
             to
             him
             ,
             
               H●st.
            
             6.
             13.
             
             If
             they
             begin
             to
             fall
             before
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             utter
             ruine
             will
             follow
             .
             When
             God
             begins
             to
             own
             his
             people
             as
             they
             in
             the
             Acts
             ,
             chap.
             5.
             
               v.
               24.
               they
               doubt
               whither
               this
               will
               grow
               .
            
             Their
             hearts
             tell
             them
             secretly
             they
             are
             usurpers
             of
             all
             they
             have
             ,
             and
             when
             God
             ownes
             any
             ,
             they
             instantly
             fear
             lest
             for
             their
             sakes
             they
             should
             be
             called
             to
             account
             .
             When
             a
             distinction
             begins
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             in
             Ordinances
             ,
             priviledges
             ,
             deliverances
             ,
             protections
             ,
             evidently
             given
             to
             some
             peculiar
             ones
             ,
             they
             tremble
             within
             that
             they
             are
             set
             apart
             for
             no
             good
             .
             This
             picking
             and
             chusing
             of
             men
             by
             the
             Lord
             
               Psal.
            
             4.
             3.
             they
             cannot
             bear
             with
             .
             Such
             mighty
             works
             attend
             the
             
               Israelites
               ,
            
             what
             thinkes
             
               Midian
            
             will
             be
             the
             end
             of
             this
             ?
             It
             is
             true
             their
             pride
             calls
             on
             them
             to
             act
             openly
             more
             of
             their
             malice
             then
             their
             fear
             :
             but
             yet
             this
             lies
             at
             the
             bottome
             :
             like
             a
             boasting
             Atheists
             nightly
             thoughts
             .
             The
             chiefe
             Priests
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             having
             gotten
             the
             Apostles
             
             before
             them
             ,
             what
             big
             words
             they
             use
             to
             countenance
             the
             businesse
             ?
             who
             gave
             you
             this
             power
             ?
             
               Acts
            
             4.
             7.
             
             But
             when
             they
             are
             
             by
             themselves
             they
             cry
             ,
             what
             shall
             we
             do
             ?
             and
             whereunto
             will
             this
             grow
             ?
             This
             lies
             at
             the
             bottome
             with
             many
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             though
             they
             boast
             and
             lift
             up
             their
             mouthes
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             their
             hearts
             do
             tremble
             as
             an
             Aspen
             leafe
             .
          
           
             Learn
             not
             to
             be
             troubled
             ,
             at
             the
             great
             tumultuating
             ,
             which
             is
             amongst
             
             many
             against
             the
             wayes
             of
             God
             at
             this
             day
             .
             God
             is
             measuring
             out
             his
             childrens
             portion
             ,
             giving
             them
             their
             bread
             in
             season
             ,
             viewing
             for
             them
             the
             lot
             of
             their
             inheritance
             .
             Men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             profane
             
               Cushanites
               ,
            
             superstitious
             apostaticall
             
               Midianites
               ,
            
             will
             not
             ,
             cannot
             be
             quiet
             .
             Vexed
             they
             are
             ,
             envious
             and
             afraid
             ,
             and
             will
             act
             according
             to
             those
             principles
             .
             
               Cushanites
            
             see
             Religion
             owned
             ,
             
               Midianites
            
             theirs
             disclaimed
             ,
             and
             both
             are
             alike
             provoked
             .
             The
             Lord
             convert
             them
             ,
             or
             rebuk
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             one
             will
             have
             the
             
               armies
               ,
            
             the
             other
             their
             
               wiles
               .
            
             Only
             judge
             not
             their
             hearts
             by
             the
             outward
             appearance
             always
             :
             they
             seeme
             gallant
             to
             you
             ,
             indeed
             they
             are
             frighted
             ,
             galled
             ,
             vexed
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             a
             galled
             horse
             under
             dressing
             ,
             leap
             and
             curvet
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             had
             bin
             out
             of
             metall
             and
             spirit
             ,
             when
             indeed
             it
             was
             paine
             and
             smart
             that
             made
             him
             do
             it
             .
             They
             pretend
             to
             despise
             us
             when
             they
             envy
             us
             .
             They
             look
             like
             contemners
             ,
             but
             are
             tremblers
             :
             be
             not
             troubled
             at
             their
             outward
             appearance
             ,
             they
             have
             inward
             anguish
             ;
             they
             bite
             others
             ,
             but
             are
             lashed
             themselves
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               The
               season
               of
               the
               Churches
               deliverance
               being
               come
               ,
            
             Cushan
             
               and
            
             Midian
             
             
               must
               wax
               vaine
               and
               perish
               .
            
             That
             there
             is
             such
             a
             season
             I
             told
             you
             before
             .
             When
             430
             years
             are
             expired
             ,
             
               Aegypt
            
             must
             be
             destoyed
             ,
             the
             
               Amorites
            
             rooted
             out
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Nations
             round
             made
             to
             tremble
             .
             When
             70
             years
             of
             captivity
             expire
             ,
             
               Babylon
            
             must
             be
             ruined
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Caldean
            
             Monarchy
             quite
             wasted
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Jews
            
             may
             returne
             .
             The
             Church
             being
             to
             be
             delivered
             ,
             
               Haman
            
             must
             be
             hanged
             .
             This
             you
             have
             fully
             set
             out
             ,
             
               Revel.
            
             6.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             It
             is
             the
             fall
             of
             heathenish
             tyranny
             ,
             by
             the
             prevailing
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             there
             described
             .
             
               Rome
            
             and
             
               Constantinople
               ,
            
             Pope
             and
             Turk
             ,
             are
             preserved
             ,
             for
             a
             day
             and
             an
             houre
             ,
             wherein
             they
             shall
             fall
             and
             be
             no
             more
             .
             If
             the
             season
             of
             enjoying
             Ordinances
             and
             privileges
             ,
             be
             come
             to
             this
             Nation
             ,
             that
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             God
             ,
             will
             be
             here
             amongst
             men
             ,
             wo
             be
             to
             
               Cushanites
               ,
            
             wo
             be
             to
             
               Midianites
               ,
            
             open
             opposers
             and
             secret
             Apostates
             .
             They
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             be
             quiet
             ,
             nor
             to
             prevaile
             .
             God
             will
             not
             let
             them
             rest
             ,
             nor
             obtain
             their
             purposes
             :
             the
             Story
             of
             
               Haman
            
             must
             be
             acted
             over
             againe
             ;
             their
             hearts
             shall
             be
             stirred
             up
             to
             their
             own
             ruin
             .
             
               Revel.
            
             20.
             8.
             this
             is
             the
             frame
             of
             perishing
             Babylonians
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Sions-restauration
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Reasons
             are
             ,
             1.
             because
             at
             the
             deliverance
             of
             his
             people
             God
             will
             plead
             with
             their
             enemies
             for
             their
             oppressions
             .
             
               It
               is
               the
               day
               of
            
             
             
               the
               Lords
               vengeance
               ,
               the
               yeare
               of
               Recompences
               for
               the
               controversy
               of
               Sion
               ,
            
             Isa.
             34.
             8.
             
             It
             is
             the
             vengeance
             of
             the
             Lord
             and
             his
             Temple
             that
             lights
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             that
             day
             .
             
               Jerem.
               50.
               28.
               
               The
               violence
               done
               to
               me
               and
               my
               flesh
               ,
               be
               upon
               Babylon
               shall
               the
               inhabitant
               of
               Zion
               say
               ,
               and
               my
               blood
               upon
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Caldea
               shall
               Jerusalem
               say
               ,
            
             Jerem.
             51.
             35.
             in
             this
             day
             great
             
               Babylon
               must
               come
               into
               Remembrance
               ,
            
             Rev.
             16.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             discerning
             Triall
             ,
             that
             shall
             ,
             and
             doth
             come
             along
             with
             the
             Churches
             Vindication
             ,
             will
             cut
             off
             all
             superfluous
             false
             professors
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             also
             shall
             perish
             :
             
               Mala.
            
             3.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Christ
             comes
             with
             a
             fan
             to
             send
             away
             the
             chaffe
             in
             the
             wings
             of
             the
             wind
             .
             Have
             we
             not
             seen
             this
             end
             of
             many
             Zelots
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             
               Amorites
            
             live
             in
             
               Canaan
               ,
            
             and
             must
             be
             removed
             .
             Oppressors
             ,
             and
             Hypocrites
             ,
             enjoy
             many
             rights
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             taken
             from
             them
             :
             
               Rome
            
             and
             her
             adherents
             ,
             shall
             not
             have
             so
             much
             left
             ,
             as
             the
             Name
             or
             title
             ,
             appearance
             or
             shew
             of
             a
             Church
             .
             The
             outward
             Court
             they
             have
             troden
             down
             and
             defiled
             ,
             shall
             be
             quite
             left
             out
             ,
             in
             the
             measuring
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             
               Revel.
            
             11.
             
          
           
             Bring
             this
             Observation
             home
             to
             the
             first
             from
             this
             Verse
             ,
             and
             it
             
             will
             give
             you
             the
             use
             of
             it
             :
             proceed
             we
             to
             the
             next
             Verse
             .
          
           
             
               Was
               the
               Lord
               displeased
               against
               the
               Rivers
               ?
               was
               thine
               anger
               against
            
             
             
               the
               Rivers
               ?
               was
               thy
               wrath
               against
               the
               Sea
               ,
               that
               thou
               diddest
               ride
               upon
               thy
               Horses
               and
               thy
               Chariots
               of
               salvation
               ?
            
          
           
             Was
             the
             Lord
             displeased
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             
               kindled
               ,
            
             did
             he
             burne
             ?
             that
             is
             in
             wrath
             :
             Heat
             is
             a
             great
             ingredient
             in
             the
             commotion
             of
             Anger
             ,
             in
             us
             ,
             here
             alluded
             to
             ,
             or
             because
             the
             effects
             of
             Anger
             are
             so
             often
             compared
             to
             fire
             .
             Against
             the
             Rivers
             or
             Flouds
             ?
             Again
             was
             thine
             Anger
             ?
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             
               thy
               Nose
               or
               Face
               ,
            
             or
             thine
             anger
             ,
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             signifies
             both
             :
             the
             
               x
            
             Face
             is
             the
             seate
             of
             angers
             appearance
             :
             fury
             comes
             up
             into
             the
             Face
             .
             
               Was
               thine
               anger
               ?
            
             thy
             troubling
             anger
             (
             so
             the
             word
             )
             
               against
               the
               Sea
               ?
            
             the
             red
             Sea
             ,
             through
             which
             thy
             people
             passed
             .
             
               That
               thou
               diddest
               ride
               upon
               thy
               horses
               ,
               thy
               Chariots
               salvation
               ,
            
             or
             thy
             Chariots
             were
             salvation
             ,
             
               currus
               salutares
               ,
            
             thy
             safety-bringing
             Charets
             .
          
           
             The
             words
             are
             an
             admiring
             expostulation
             ,
             about
             the
             mighty
             works
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             his
             people
             ,
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             Rivers
             and
             inanimate
             creatures
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               Rivers
               :
            
             Jordan
             and
             its
             driving
             back
             is
             doubtlesse
             especially
             intended
             .
             The
             Lord
             shewed
             his
             power
             ,
             in
             disturbing
             that
             
             antient
             River
             in
             his
             course
             ,
             and
             making
             his
             streames
             run
             backward
             .
             The
             story
             of
             it
             you
             have
             
               Josh.
            
             3.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             The
             people
             being
             to
             enter
             into
             Canaan
             ,
             the
             Lord
             divides
             the
             waters
             of
             that
             River
             ,
             making
             them
             beneath
             to
             sinke
             away
             ,
             and
             those
             above
             to
             stand
             on
             an
             heap
             .
             This
             the
             Prophet
             magnifyes
             ,
             
               Psa.
               114.
               5.
               
               What
               aylest
               thou
               O
               Jordan
               that
               thou
               wast
               driven
               back
               ?
            
             what
             marvellous
             ,
             powerfull
             disturbing
             thing
             is
             happened
             to
             thee
             ,
             that
             contrary
             to
             thy
             antient
             naturall
             course
             ,
             thy
             streames
             should
             be
             frighted
             ,
             and
             run
             back
             to
             the
             springs
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               Sea
               :
            
             that
             is
             the
             Red
             Sea
             ,
             which
             in
             like
             manner
             was
             divided
             ,
             
               Exod.
            
             14.
             21.
             which
             the
             Prophet
             also
             admires
             in
             the
             forecited
             Psalme
             :
             
               the
               Sea
               saw
               it
               and
               fled
               :
               what
               ayledst
               thou
               ,
               O
               thou
               Sea
               that
               thou
               fledst
               ?
            
             what
             strong
             mighty
             impression
             of
             power
             was
             on
             thee
             ,
             that
             the
             multitudes
             of
             thy
             waters
             should
             be
             parted
             ,
             and
             thy
             chanell
             discovered
             dry
             to
             the
             bottome
             ?
          
           
             
               That
               thou
               diddest
               ride
               upon
               thy
               horses
               and
               thy
               chariots
               of
               salvation
               .
            
             This
             you
             have
             againe
             v.
             15.
             
               thou
               diddest
               ▪
               walke
               through
               the
               Sea
               with
               thine
               horses
               .
            
             These
             were
             those
             Clouds
             and
             Windes
             which
             the
             Lord
             sent
             before
             the
             
               Izraelites
               ,
            
             to
             the
             Sea
             and
             Jordan
             ,
             to
             drive
             them
             back
             .
             
               He
               maketh
               the
               cloudes
               his
               chariots
               ,
               and
               walketh
               upon
               the
               wings
               of
               the
               wind
            
             Psal.
             104.
             3.
             so
             Psal.
             18.
             11.
             
               hee
               did
               fly
               upon
               the
               wings
               of
               the
               Wind.
               
            
          
           
             After
             the
             manner
             of
             men
             ,
             God
             is
             represented
             as
             a
             mighty
             Conquerour
             ,
             riding
             before
             his
             armies
             and
             making
             way
             for
             them
             .
             The
             Power
             and
             Majesty
             of
             God
             ,
             was
             with
             ,
             and
             upon
             those
             clouds
             and
             winds
             ,
             which
             went
             before
             his
             people
             ,
             to
             part
             those
             mighty
             waters
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             passe
             dry
             :
             And
             therefore
             they
             are
             called
             his
             saving
             chariots
             ,
             because
             by
             them
             his
             people
             were
             delivered
             .
          
           
             Or
             by
             horses
             and
             chariots
             here
             ,
             you
             may
             understand
             the
             Angels
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             Host
             of
             God
             .
             
               Psal.
               68.
               17.
               
               The
               chariots
               of
               God
               are
               twenty
               thousands
               ,
               even
               thousands
               of
               Angels
               ,
            
             They
             have
             appeared
             as
             horses
             and
             chariots
             of
             fire
             ,
             2
             
               Kings
            
             6.
             17.
             
             And
             their
             Ministry
             no
             doubt
             the
             Lord
             used
             in
             these
             mighty
             works
             of
             drying
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             dividing
             Seas
             .
             Either
             way
             ,
             the
             glorious
             Power
             and
             Majesty
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             delivering
             instruments
             ,
             is
             set
             forth
             .
          
           
             Thus
             the
             words
             severally
             ,
             now
             joyntly
             .
          
           
             This
             admiring
             Interrogation
             includes
             a
             Negation
             .
             
               Was
               the
               Lord
               kindled
               against
               the
               Rivers
               ,
               was
               thy
               face
               against
               the
               Rivers
               ,
               &c.
            
             was
             it
             that
             the
             deep
             had
             offended
             the
             most
             high
             ,
             that
             by
             thine
             Angels
             ,
             
             winds
             and
             clouds
             ,
             thou
             diddest
             so
             disturbe
             the
             flouds
             in
             their
             antient
             course
             ,
             and
             madest
             naked
             their
             hidden
             channells
             ,
             untill
             the
             hoary
             deep
             cryed
             out
             for
             feare
             ,
             and
             lifted
             up
             his
             aged
             hands
             to
             the
             Almighty
             as
             it
             were
             for
             pity
             ,
             
               v.
            
             10
             ?
             No
             surely
             ,
             no
             such
             thing
             ;
             All
             those
             keep
             the
             order
             by
             thee
             unto
             them
             appointed
             ;
             it
             was
             all
             for
             the
             salvation
             and
             deliverance
             of
             thy
             people
             .
             God
             was
             not
             angry
             with
             
               Jordan
            
             when
             he
             drove
             it
             back
             ,
             nor
             with
             the
             Sea
             when
             he
             divided
             it
             ,
             but
             all
             was
             effected
             for
             Israels
             deliverance
             .
          
           
             
               The
               very
               senselesse
               creatures
               ,
               are
               as
               it
               were
               sensible
               of
               the
               wrath
               and
            
             
             
               power
               of
               the
               Almighty
               .
            
             Effects
             of
             anger
             being
             in
             and
             upon
             the
             deep
             ,
             
               he
               utters
               his
               voyce
               and
               lifts
               up
               his
               hands
               on
               high
               ,
               v.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             God
             often
             in
             the
             Scripture
             sets
             forth
             his
             power
             and
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             the
             trembling
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             shaking
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             vanishing
             of
             Mountaines
             ,
             and
             the
             bowing
             of
             perpetuall
             hills
             ,
             the
             professed
             humble
             subjection
             of
             the
             most
             eminent
             parts
             of
             the
             Creation
             .
             The
             Sea
             shall
             fly
             as
             afraid
             ,
             the
             Rocks
             as
             weake
             rend
             and
             crumble
             ,
             the
             Heavens
             be
             darkened
             ,
             
               the
               Mountaines
               skip
               like
               Rams
               ,
               and
               the
               little
               hills
               like
               young
               sheep
               ,
            
             Psal.
             114.
             4.
             
             
               
                 
                   {non-Roman}
                   {non-Roman}
                   {non-Roman}
                   {non-Roman}
                   {non-Roman}
                
              
               
                 
                   {non-Roman}
                   {non-Roman}
                   {non-Roman}
                   {non-Roman}
                   {non-Roman}
                
              
               
                 
                   {non-Roman}
                   {non-Roman}
                   {non-Roman}
                   {non-Roman}
                   {non-Roman}
                
              
               
                 Aeschilus
                 .
                 Justin
                 .
                 in
                 apol.
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Heavens
               shook
               ,
               the
               Earth
               dropped
               at
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Psal.
             68.
             8.
             
             The
             Almighty
             Creator
             ,
             holds
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             the
             building
             in
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             and
             makes
             what
             portion
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             to
             tremble
             ,
             consume
             and
             vanish
             before
             him
             .
             Though
             many
             things
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             sense
             and
             reason
             ,
             yet
             he
             will
             make
             them
             do
             such
             things
             as
             Sense
             and
             Reason
             should
             prompt
             the
             whole
             subjected
             Creation
             unto
             ,
             to
             teach
             that
             part
             their
             duty
             who
             were
             indued
             therewith
             .
             A
             servant
             is
             beat
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             child
             learne
             his
             duty
             .
          
           
             See
             hence
             the
             stoutnesse
             of
             sinfull
             hearts
             .
             More
             stubborne
             then
             
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             more
             flinty
             then
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             more
             senselesse
             then
             the
             great
             deep
             .
             Friend
             art
             thou
             stronger
             then
             
               Horeb
               ,
            
             yet
             that
             trembled
             at
             the
             presence
             of
             this
             mighty
             God
             ,
             whom
             it
             never
             had
             provoked
             ?
             Are
             thy
             lusts
             like
             the
             streames
             of
             
               Jordan
               ,
            
             yet
             they
             runne
             back
             from
             his
             Chariots
             of
             salvation
             ?
             Are
             thy
             corruptions
             more
             firmely
             seated
             on
             thy
             soule
             ,
             then
             the
             Mountaines
             on
             their
             Bases
             ,
             
             yet
             they
             leaped
             like
             frighted
             sheepe
             ,
             before
             that
             God
             against
             whom
             they
             had
             not
             sinned
             :
             And
             wilt
             thou
             ,
             a
             small
             handfull
             of
             sinfull
             dust
             ,
             that
             hast
             ten
             thousand
             times
             provoked
             the
             eyes
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             not
             tremble
             before
             him
             ,
             comming
             on
             his
             horses
             and
             Chariots
             of
             salvation
             ,
             
               his
               mighty
               Workes
               and
               powerfull
               Word
               ?
            
             Shall
             a
             Lyon
             tremble
             and
             thou
             not
             afraid
             ,
             who
             art
             ready
             to
             tremble
             with
             a
             thought
             of
             that
             poore
             creature
             ?
             Shall
             the
             Heavens
             bow
             ,
             the
             deepe
             begge
             for
             mercy
             ,
             and
             thou
             be
             senselesse
             ?
             Shall
             all
             creatures
             quake
             for
             the
             sin
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             sinfull
             man
             be
             secure
             ?
             know
             you
             not
             that
             the
             time
             is
             comming
             wherein
             such
             men
             will
             desire
             the
             trembling
             Rockes
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             covert
             to
             their
             more
             affrighted
             soules
             ?
          
           
             
               No
               creatures
               ,
               Seas
               nor
               Flouds
               ,
               greater
               or
               lesser
               Waters
               ,
               shall
               be
               able
            
             
             
               to
               obstruct
               or
               hinder
               Gods
               peoples
               Deliverance
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               undertaken
               it
               .
            
             Is
             the
             Sea
             against
             them
             ?
             it
             shall
             be
             parted
             ;
             Is
             Jordan
             in
             the
             way
             ?
             it
             shall
             be
             driven
             back
             ;
             both
             Sea
             and
             Jordan
             shall
             tremble
             before
             him
             :
             
               Euphrates
            
             shall
             be
             dried
             up
             to
             give
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             East
             a
             passage
             ,
             
               Revel.
            
             16.
             12.
             
          
           
             Waters
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             sometimes
             afflictions
             ,
             sometimes
             people
             and
             Nations
             .
             Be
             they
             Seas
             ,
             Kinges
             and
             Princes
             ,
             or
             be
             they
             Rivers
             ,
             inferior
             persons
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             oppose
             .
             God
             has
             decked
             his
             House
             and
             made
             it
             glorious
             with
             the
             spoyles
             of
             all
             opposers
             .
             There
             you
             have
             the
             spoyles
             of
             
               Pharaoh
               ,
            
             gathered
             up
             on
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             Red-Sea
             ,
             and
             dedicated
             in
             the
             House
             of
             God
             .
             
               Exod.
            
             15.
             
             There
             you
             have
             all
             the
             armour
             of
             
               Senacheribs
            
             mighty
             host
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             spoyles
             ,
             hung
             up
             to
             shew
             .
             2
             
               Ch.
            
             32.
             21.
             
             There
             you
             have
             the
             glory
             and
             throne
             and
             dominion
             of
             
               Nebuchadnezzar
            
             himselfe
             being
             turned
             into
             a
             Beast
             .
             
               Dan.
            
             4.
             33.
             
             There
             you
             shall
             have
             the
             carcasses
             of
             
               Gog
            
             and
             
               Magog
            
             with
             all
             their
             mighty
             hosts
             for
             comming
             to
             encampe
             against
             the
             City
             of
             God
             .
             
               Ezek.
            
             39.
             
             There
             you
             have
             the
             
               Imperiall
               Robes
            
             of
             
               v
            
             
               Dioclesian
            
             and
             his
             companion
             abdicating
             themselves
             from
             the
             Empire
             for
             very
             madnesse
             that
             they
             could
             not
             prevaile
             against
             the
             Church
             .
             
               Kings
               of
               armies
               shall
               fly
               apace
               and
               shee
               that
               taries
               at
               home
               shall
               divide
               the
               spoyle
               ,
            
             Psal
             ▪
             68.
             12.
             
             All
             opposers
             though
             Nations
             and
             Kingdomes
             shall
             perish
             and
             be
             utterly
             destroyed
             ,
             
               Isa.
               60.
               12.
               
               Revel.
            
             19.
             18.
             
          
           
             God
             will
             not
             exalt
             any
             creature
             unto
             a
             pitch
             of
             opposition
             to
             
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             to
             stand
             ▪
             in
             the
             way
             of
             his
             workings
             .
             The
             very
             end
             of
             all
             things
             in
             their
             severall
             stations
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             serviceable
             to
             his
             
             purposes
             towards
             his
             Own
             .
             Obedience
             in
             senslesse
             Creatures
             ,
             is
             naturall
             ,
             even
             against
             the
             course
             of
             nature
             in
             the
             season
             of
             deliverance
             .
             
               Sun
               stand
               thou
               still
               upon
               Gibeon
               ,
               and
               thou
               Moone
               in
               the
               valley
               of
               Ajalon
               ,
            
             Josh.
             10.
             12.
             
             
               Who
               art
               thou
               ,
               O
               great
               Mountaine
               ?
               Before
               Zerubbabel
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               become
               a
               plaine
               ,
            
             Zech.
             4.
             7.
             
             The
             most
             Mountainous
             opposers
             shall
             be
             levelled
             ,
             when
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             sets
             in
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             There
             is
             a
             strength
             in
             every
             promise
             and
             ingagement
             of
             God
             unto
             his
             people
             ,
             that
             is
             able
             to
             carry
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             before
             it
             .
             If
             they
             can
             believe
             ,
             all
             things
             are
             possible
             to
             them
             that
             believe
             .
             When
             the
             Decree
             is
             to
             bring
             forth
             ,
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             promise
             ,
             it
             will
             overturne
             Empires
             ,
             destroy
             Nations
             ,
             divide
             Seas
             ,
             ruine
             Armies
             ,
             open
             Prisons
             ,
             break
             Chaines
             and
             Fetters
             ,
             and
             beare
             down
             all
             before
             it
             .
             As
             the
             winde
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             will
             shake
             the
             pillars
             as
             it
             were
             of
             its
             mighty
             body
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             find
             or
             make
             a
             passage
             .
             The
             least
             promise
             of
             deliverance
             ,
             if
             the
             season
             thereof
             be
             come
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             shut
             up
             under
             strong
             and
             mighty
             powers
             ,
             crafty
             counsells
             ,
             dungeons
             and
             prisons
             ,
             like
             the
             doores
             and
             lasting
             barres
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             the
             truth
             and
             power
             of
             God
             shall
             make
             them
             all
             to
             tremble
             ,
             and
             give
             birth
             to
             his
             peoples
             deliverance
             .
          
           
             Have
             we
             seene
             nothing
             of
             this
             in
             our
             days
             ?
             No
             Seas
             divided
             ?
             
             no
             Jordans
             driven
             back
             ?
             no
             Mountaines
             revelled
             ?
             no
             Hills
             made
             to
             tremble
             ?
             whence
             then
             was
             the
             late
             confusion
             of
             Armies
             ?
             casting
             down
             of
             mighty
             ones
             ,
             reviving
             of
             Dead
             bones
             ,
             opening
             of
             prison-doores
             ,
             bringing
             out
             the
             captive
             appointed
             to
             be
             slaine
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             stand
             against
             the
             breakingout
             of
             a
             promise
             ,
             in
             its
             appointed
             season
             ?
             was
             the
             Lord
             displeased
             with
             the
             Rivers
             ?
             was
             his
             Anger
             against
             the
             Walls
             and
             Houses
             ,
             that
             he
             rode
             upon
             his
             Horses
             and
             Chariots
             of
             Salvation
             ?
          
           
             Let
             Faith
             be
             strengthened
             in
             an
             evill
             time
             .
             Poore
             distressed
             
             soule
             all
             the
             difficulty
             of
             thy
             deliverance
             lies
             in
             thine
             own
             bosome
             .
             If
             the
             streames
             of
             thy
             unbeliefe
             within
             ,
             be
             not
             stronger
             then
             all
             Seas
             of
             opposition
             without
             ,
             all
             will
             be
             easy
             .
             O
             learne
             to
             stand
             still
             with
             quietnesse
             ,
             between
             an
             Host
             of
             
               Aegyptians
               ,
            
             and
             a
             raging
             Sea
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             salvation
             of
             God
             .
             Be
             quiet
             in
             prison
             ,
             between
             your
             friends
             Bullets
             ,
             and
             your
             enemies
             Swords
             ,
             God
             can
             ,
             God
             will
             make
             a
             way
             .
             If
             it
             were
             not
             more
             hard
             with
             us
             to
             believe
             wonders
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             to
             the
             promise
             to
             effect
             wonders
             for
             
             us
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             no
             wonders
             ,
             so
             dayly
             ,
             so
             continually
             would
             they
             be
             wrought
             .
          
           
             
               God
               can
               make
               use
               of
               any
               of
               his
               creatures
               to
               be
               chariots
               of
               Salvation
               .
            
             
             This
             is
             the
             other
             side
             of
             that
             Doctrine
             which
             we
             gathered
             from
             v.
             5.
             
             Winds
             and
             Clouds
             shall
             obey
             him
             .
             
               z
            
             Ravens
             shall
             feed
             
               Elijah
            
             that
             will
             not
             feed
             their
             own
             young
             .
             The
             Sea
             shall
             open
             for
             Israel
             ,
             and
             returne
             upon
             the
             Egyptians
             .
             And
             this
             both
             in
             an
             Ordinary
             way
             as
             
               Hos.
            
             2.
             21
             ,
             22.
             and
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             way
             as
             before
             .
             So
             many
             creatures
             as
             God
             hath
             made
             so
             many
             instruments
             of
             good
             hath
             he
             for
             his
             people
             :
             this
             is
             further
             confirmed
             ,
             
               v.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Thy
               Bow
               was
               made
               quite
               naked
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Oathes
               of
               the
               tribes
               ,
            
             
             
               thy
               word
               :
               Sela
               :
               thou
               diddest
               cleave
               the
               earth
               with
               Rivers
               .
            
          
           
             With
             nakednesse
             thy
             Bow
             was
             made
             naked
             .
             The
             rest
             is
             Elepticall
             and
             well
             supplyed
             in
             the
             Translation
             .
          
           
             The
             Verse
             hath
             two
             parts
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 A
                 generall
                 proposition
                 ,
              
               Thy
               Bow
               was
               made
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 A
                 particular
                 confirmation
                 of
                 that
                 proposition
                 by
                 instance
                 ,
              
               Thou
               diddest
               cleave
               the
               earth
               with
               Rivers
               .
            
          
           
             The
             proposition
             holds
             out
             two
             things
             :
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 What
                 God
                 did
                 ,
              
               he
               made
               his
               Bow
               quite
               naked
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 The
                 Rule
                 he
                 proceeded
                 by
                 herein
                 ,
              
               according
               to
               the
               oaths
               of
               the
               Tribes
               ,
               even
               his
               word
               .
            
          
           
             The
             assertion
             of
             this
             Verse
             ,
             is
             not
             of
             some
             particular
             act
             ,
             or
             work
             ,
             as
             the
             former
             ,
             but
             a
             generall
             head
             or
             fountaine
             of
             those
             particular
             works
             ,
             which
             are
             ennumerated
             in
             the
             following
             Verses
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             
               Bow
            
             is
             a
             weapon
             of
             War
             ,
             an
             instrument
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             being
             ascribed
             to
             God
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             men
             ,
             holds
             out
             ,
             his
             strength
             ,
             power
             ,
             might
             ,
             and
             efficacy
             to
             do
             what
             ever
             he
             pleaseth
             .
             And
             this
             is
             said
             to
             be
             
               quite
               naked
               :
            
             when
             a
             man
             goes
             about
             to
             use
             his
             Bow
             ,
             he
             pulls
             it
             out
             of
             his
             Quiver
             ,
             and
             so
             makes
             it
             naked
             .
             The
             exercising
             of
             Gods
             Power
             ,
             is
             the
             
               making
               naked
               of
               his
               Bow
               .
            
             This
             he
             did
             in
             all
             those
             wonders
             ,
             wherein
             he
             stretched
             out
             his
             hand
             ,
             in
             bringing
             his
             people
             into
             the
             promised
             Land
             ,
             here
             pointed
             at
             .
             And
             it
             is
             said
             that
             with
             nakednesse
             it
             was
             made
             naked
             ,
             because
             of
             those
             very
             high
             dispensations
             and
             manifestations
             of
             his
             Almighty
             Power
             .
             
               This
               is
               the
               making
               naked
               of
               his
               Bow
               .
            
          
           
           
             2.
             
             For
             the
             
               Rule
            
             of
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             
               Oathes
               of
               the
               Tribes
               ,
            
             or
             as
             afterward
             
             his
             
               word
               .
            
             The
             Oathes
             of
             the
             Tribes
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Oaths
             made
             to
             them
             :
             the
             Word
             he
             stood
             ingaged
             to
             them
             in
             .
             The
             promise
             God
             made
             by
             Oath
             unto
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             that
             he
             would
             give
             him
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             for
             an
             inheritance
             ,
             even
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             posterity
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             12.
             7
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             is
             here
             intimated
             .
             This
             promise
             was
             often
             renewed
             to
             him
             and
             the
             following
             Patriarches
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             called
             
               Oathes
               ,
            
             though
             but
             the
             same
             promise
             often
             renewed
             :
             And
             it
             had
             the
             nature
             of
             an
             Oath
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             made
             a
             Covenant
             .
             Now
             it
             was
             all
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             severall
             Tribes
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             actuall
             possession
             ,
             and
             was
             lastly
             renewed
             to
             them
             ,
             
               Exod.
            
             3.
             17.
             
             Hence
             called
             the
             Oaths
             of
             the
             Tribes
             :
             not
             which
             they
             sware
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             which
             the
             Lord
             sware
             to
             them
             .
             So
             afterwards
             it
             is
             called
             his
             word
             .
             Thy
             word
             .
             This
             then
             is
             the
             purport
             of
             this
             generall
             proposition
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             according
             as
             thou
             promisedst
             ,
             and
             ingagedst
             thy selfe
             by
             Covenant
             to
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
               ,
            
             and
             
               Jacob
               ,
            
             with
             their
             posterity
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             give
             them
             the
             Land
             of
             
               Canaan
            
             to
             be
             theirs
             for
             an
             inheritance
             ,
             so
             by
             the
             dispensation
             of
             thy
             mighty
             power
             ,
             thou
             hast
             fully
             accomplished
             it
             :
             and
             this
             he
             layeth
             down
             for
             the
             supportment
             of
             faith
             in
             a
             time
             of
             trouble
             .
          
           
             The
             words
             would
             afford
             many
             observations
             ,
             I
             shall
             insist
             only
             on
             one
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Lord
               will
               certainely
               make
               good
               all
               his
               promises
               ,
               and
               ingagements
               ,
            
             
             
               to
               his
               people
               ,
               though
               it
               cost
               him
               the
               making
               of
               his
               Bow
               quite
               naked
               ,
               the
               manifestation
               of
               his
               power
               in
               the
               utmost
               dispensations
               thereof
               .
            
             Gods
             workings
             ,
             are
             squared
             to
             his
             ingagements
             .
             This
             is
             still
             the
             close
             of
             all
             gratious
             issues
             of
             providence
             ,
             God
             hath
             done
             all
             
               according
               as
               be
               promised
               .
            
             Josh.
             22.
             4.
             2
             
               Sam.
            
             7.
             21.
             
             He
             brought
             out
             his
             people
             of
             old
             ,
             
               with
               a
               mighty
               hand
               ,
               with
               temptations
               ,
               signes
               and
               wonders
               ,
               and
               a
               stretched
               out
               arme
               ,
               and
               all
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               keepe
               the
               Oath
               which
               he
               had
               sworne
               ,
            
             and
             the
             ingagement
             which
             he
             had
             made
             to
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             7.
             8.
             
             What
             obstacles
             soever
             may
             lie
             in
             the
             way
             he
             hath
             done
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             do
             it
             .
             Take
             one
             instance
             ,
             particular
             places
             are
             too
             many
             to
             be
             insisted
             on
             .
             It
             was
             the
             purpose
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             to
             bring
             his
             Elect
             home
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             from
             their
             forlorne
             lost
             condition
             .
             This
             he
             engageth
             himselfe
             to
             do
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             3.
             15.
             assuring
             
               Adam
            
             of
             a
             recovery
             from
             the
             misery
             he
             was
             involved
             in
             by
             
               Satans
            
             prevalency
             .
             This
             surely
             is
             no
             easy
             work
             .
             If
             the
             Lord
             will
             
             have
             it
             done
             ,
             he
             must
             lay
             out
             all
             his
             Attributes
             in
             the
             demonstration
             of
             them
             to
             the
             uttermost
             .
             His
             wisdome
             and
             power
             must
             bow
             their
             shoulders
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             in
             Christ
             unto
             it
             :
             he
             was
             the
             
               power
               of
               God
               and
               the
               wisdome
               of
               God
               .
            
             His
             ingaged
             Love
             must
             be
             carried
             along
             
             through
             so
             many
             secret
             mysterious
             marvels
             ,
             as
             the
             Angels
             themselves
             desire
             to
             looke
             into
             ,
             and
             shall
             for
             ever
             adore
             .
             Though
             
             the
             effecting
             of
             it
             ,
             required
             that
             which
             
               man
            
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             and
             
               God
            
             could
             not
             suffer
             ,
             yet
             his
             wisedome
             will
             find
             out
             a
             way
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             both
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             suffer
             it
             ,
             who
             is
             both
             God
             and
             Man
             .
             To
             make
             good
             his
             engagement
             to
             his
             elect
             ,
             he
             spared
             not
             his
             onely
             Son
             :
             and
             in
             him
             were
             hid
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             layd
             out
             ,
             all
             the
             treasures
             
             of
             wisdom
             and
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             is
             a
             president
             ,
             of
             Gods
             proceeding
             in
             all
             other
             engagements
             whatsoever
             .
             What
             ever
             it
             cost
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             spare
             nothing
             to
             make
             them
             good
             to
             the
             uttermost
             .
             He
             is
             our
             Rock
             and
             his
             worke
             is
             perfect
             .
             A
             good
             man
             ,
             if
             he
             want
             not
             power
             ,
             will
             go
             through
             with
             his
             serious
             promises
             though
             he
             be
             ingaged
             to
             his
             own
             hurt
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             15.
             4.
             
             The
             power
             of
             the
             mighty
             God
             is
             serviceable
             to
             his
             will
             to
             the
             utmost
             .
             He
             cannot
             will
             ,
             what
             he
             cannot
             do
             .
             His
             will
             and
             power
             are
             essentially
             the
             same
             .
             And
             his
             power
             shall
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             execute
             what
             his
             goodnesse
             hath
             moved
             him
             to
             engage
             unto
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             glory
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             32.
             4.
             
             
               Hee
               is
               the
               rock
               and
               his
               worke
               is
               perfect
               ,
               all
               his
               wayes
            
             
             
               are
               judgement
               ,
               a
               God
               of
               truth
               ,
               and
               without
               iniquity
               .
            
             Here
             are
             many
             Attributes
             of
             God
             to
             make
             good
             this
             one
             thing
             ,
             that
             his
             worke
             is
             perfect
             .
             His
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             selfe-sufficiency
             ,
             Perfection
             ,
             Righteousnesse
             .
             I
             will
             pitch
             on
             One
             ,
             He
             is
             a
             God
             of
             Truth
             .
             So
             he
             is
             againe
             called
             
               Psal.
            
             31.
             5.
             and
             in
             other
             places
             .
             The
             Truth
             of
             God
             in
             his
             promises
             and
             engagements
             ,
             requires
             an
             accomplishment
             of
             them
             what
             ever
             it
             cost
             ,
             what
             power
             soever
             is
             required
             thereunto
             .
             This
             the
             Saints
             make
             their
             bottome
             to
             seeke
             it
             .
             
               Remember
               thy
               loving
               kindnesse
               ,
               which
               thou
               swarest
               in
               thy
               Truth
               ,
            
             Psal.
             89.
             4.
             
             It
             is
             impossible
             but
             that
             should
             come
             to
             passe
             which
             thou
             hast
             sworne
             in
             thy
             Truth
             .
             No
             stronger
             plea
             ,
             then
             ,
             Remember
             the
             word
             wherein
             thou
             hast
             caused
             thy
             servants
             to
             put
             their
             trust
             .
             
               Jacob
            
             sayes
             he
             is
             
               lesse
               then
               all
               the
               Mercy
               and
               all
               the
               Truth
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Gen.
             32.
             10.
             
             He
             sees
             Gods
             Truth
             in
             all
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             by
             causing
             all
             things
             to
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             promised
             him
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             some
             particular
             promises
             have
             their
             conditions
             ,
             whose
             truth
             consists
             not
             in
             the
             
             Relation
             between
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             the
             thing
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             condition
             intercede
             .
             But
             the
             great
             condition
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             being
             only
             the
             good
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             whom
             any
             ingagement
             is
             made
             ,
             we
             
             may
             positively
             lay
             down
             ,
             that
             Gods
             Truth
             requires
             the
             Accomplishment
             of
             every
             engagement
             for
             his
             peoples
             good
             .
             It
             is
             neither
             Mountaine
             nor
             Hill
             ,
             King
             ,
             Kingdome
             nor
             Nation
             ,
             Hell
             nor
             
             Mortality
             ,
             nor
             all
             combined
             ,
             that
             can
             stand
             in
             the
             way
             to
             hinder
             it
          
           
             His
             people
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             engaged
             himselfe
             
             to
             them
             for
             .
             Gods
             promises
             are
             the
             just
             measure
             of
             his
             peoples
             wants
             .
             Whatever
             he
             hath
             promised
             ,
             that
             his
             people
             do
             absolutely
             want
             .
             And
             whatsoever
             they
             want
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             promised
             .
             
               Our
               Wants
               ,
               and
               his
               promises
               are
               every
               way
               commensurate
               .
            
             If
             thou
             knowest
             not
             ,
             what
             thou
             standest
             in
             need
             of
             ,
             search
             the
             Promises
             and
             see
             .
             What
             ever
             God
             hath
             said
             he
             will
             do
             for
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             absolute
             need
             should
             be
             done
             .
             Or
             if
             thou
             art
             not
             so
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             promises
             ,
             search
             thine
             own
             wants
             ,
             what
             thou
             standest
             absolutely
             in
             need
             of
             for
             thy
             good
             ,
             that
             assuredly
             God
             hath
             promised
             .
             If
             then
             this
             be
             the
             case
             of
             engagements
             ,
             they
             shall
             all
             be
             made
             good
             .
             Thinke
             you
             ,
             will
             God
             let
             his
             people
             want
             that
             which
             they
             have
             absolute
             necessity
             of
             ?
             By
             absolute
             necessity
             I
             meane
             such
             as
             is
             indispensible
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             present
             estate
             and
             occasions
             .
             That
             may
             be
             of
             necessity
             in
             one
             Generation
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             in
             another
             :
             according
             to
             the
             severall
             imployments
             we
             are
             called
             to
             .
             Does
             God
             call
             forth
             his
             Saints
             ,
             
               to
               execute
               vengeance
               upon
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               punishments
               upon
               the
               people
               ,
               to
               bind
               their
               Kings
               with
               chaines
               ,
               and
               their
               Nobles
               with
               fetters
               of
               Iron
               ,
               to
               execute
               upon
               them
               the
               judgement
               written
               ,
            
             as
             Psal.
             149.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ?
             doth
             he
             bring
             them
             forth
             to
             burne
             the
             whore
             ,
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             
             Beast
             and
             overcome
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             followers
             ?
             it
             is
             of
             indispensable
             necessity
             ,
             that
             he
             give
             them
             glorious
             assistance
             in
             their
             undertakings
             .
             They
             shall
             be
             assisted
             ,
             protected
             ,
             carried
             on
             ,
             though
             it
             cost
             him
             the
             making
             of
             his
             Bow
             quite
             naked
             .
             According
             to
             the
             severall
             conditions
             he
             calls
             them
             to
             ,
             the
             severall
             issues
             of
             Providence
             ,
             which
             he
             will
             have
             them
             serve
             in
             ,
             so
             want
             they
             his
             Appearance
             ,
             in
             them
             ,
             with
             them
             ,
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             present
             .
             Let
             them
             be
             assured
             they
             are
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             then
             though
             some
             prove
             false
             and
             treacherous
             ,
             some
             base
             and
             cowardly
             ,
             though
             many
             combine
             and
             Associate
             themselves
             against
             them
             ,
             
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             though
             whole
             Kingdomes
             and
             mighty
             Armies
             appeare
             for
             their
             ruine
             ,
             be
             they
             reviled
             and
             clamoured
             ,
             by
             all
             round
             about
             them
             ,
             all
             is
             one
             ,
             Help
             they
             need
             ,
             and
             help
             they
             shall
             have
             ,
             or
             God
             will
             make
             his
             Bow
             quite
             naked
             .
          
           
             This
             day
             is
             this
             
               Doctrine
            
             fulfilled
             before
             us
             .
             Gods
             Bow
             made
             quite
             naked
             according
             to
             his
             Word
             .
             We
             are
             lesse
             then
             all
             the
             
             Truth
             hee
             hath
             shewed
             unto
             us
             .
             Though
             great
             working
             and
             mighty
             power
             hath
             been
             required
             ,
             such
             as
             he
             hath
             not
             shewen
             in
             our
             dayes
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             our
             Fathers
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             hath
             not
             stood
             at
             it
             ,
             for
             his
             words
             sake
             ,
             wherein
             he
             hath
             made
             us
             put
             our
             trust
             .
             I
             speake
             of
             the
             Generall
             mercies
             we
             have
             received
             .
             The
             surrender
             of
             Colchester
             the
             particular
             celebrated
             this
             day
             ,
             though
             marching
             in
             the
             Reare
             for
             time
             ,
             is
             for
             the
             weight
             in
             the
             Van
             .
             
               A
               mercy
               of
               the
               first
               magnitude
               .
               Essex
            
             hath
             seene
             more
             power
             ,
             in
             a
             three
             moneths
             recovery
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             protection
             of
             six
             years
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             mouths
             of
             men
             are
             stopped
             ,
             and
             their
             faces
             filled
             with
             shame
             ,
             who
             made
             it
             their
             trade
             to
             revile
             and
             threaten
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             adverse
             strength
             ,
             which
             hath
             lien
             hid
             these
             seven
             years
             ,
             should
             be
             drawn
             forth
             united
             and
             broken
             to
             pieces
             ;
             that
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             divided
             ,
             and
             mutually
             exasperated
             through
             their
             abuse
             of
             peace
             ,
             should
             by
             the
             sword
             of
             a
             common
             enemy
             ,
             and
             the
             help
             of
             a
             common
             friend
             ,
             have
             their
             wrath
             abated
             ,
             their
             counsells
             united
             ,
             and
             their
             persons
             set
             in
             a
             hopefull
             way
             ,
             of
             closing
             or
             forbearance
             ;
             that
             God
             by
             their
             owne
             counsells
             should
             shut
             up
             men
             collected
             from
             su
             dry
             parts
             to
             ruine
             others
             ,
             in
             a
             City
             with
             Gates
             and
             Walls
             for
             their
             own
             ruine
             ;
             that
             they
             should
             deny
             peace
             tendred
             upon
             such
             conditions
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             exigencies
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             as
             might
             have
             left
             them
             power
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             will
             for
             a
             further
             mischiefe
             ;
             that
             such
             salvation
             should
             go
             forth
             in
             other
             parts
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             proceedings
             here
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             interrupted
             ;
             that
             the
             bitter
             service
             which
             men
             here
             underwent
             ,
             should
             ever
             and
             anon
             be
             sweetned
             with
             refreshing
             tidings
             from
             other
             places
             ,
             to
             keepe
             up
             theie
             spirits
             in
             wet
             ,
             watching
             ,
             cold
             and
             losse
             of
             bloud
             ;
             All
             these
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             sundry
             others
             ,
             such
             like
             things
             as
             these
             ,
             are
             the
             Lords
             doing
             ,
             and
             marvellous
             in
             our
             eyes
             .
             Especially
             let
             us
             Remember
             how
             in
             three
             things
             the
             Lord
             made
             his
             Bow
             quite
             naked
             in
             this
             late
             deliverance
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               In
               leavening
               the
               counsells
               of
               the
               enemy
               with
               their
               own
               folly
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               In
               ordering
               all
               events
               to
               his
               Owne
               prayse
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               By
               controlling
               with
               his
               mighty
               power
               the
               issue
               of
               all
               undertakings
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             leavening
             their
             counsels
             with
             their
             own
             folly
             .
             
               a
            
             Gods
             Power
             and
             the
             efficacy
             of
             his
             providence
             ,
             is
             not
             more
             clearely
             manifested
             in
             any
             thing
             then
             in
             his
             effectuall
             working
             in
             the
             debates
             ,
             advises
             ,
             consultations
             and
             Reasonings
             of
             his
             Enemies
             :
             compassing
             his
             ends
             by
             their
             Inventions
             .
             When
             God
             is
             in
             none
             of
             the
             thoughts
             of
             men
             by
             his
             feare
             ,
             he
             is
             in
             them
             all
             by
             his
             providence
             .
             The
             Sun
             is
             operative
             with
             his
             heate
             ,
             where
             he
             reacheth
             not
             with
             his
             light
             ,
             and
             hath
             an
             influence
             on
             pretious
             Mineralls
             ,
             in
             the
             depths
             and
             darke
             bottomes
             of
             Rocks
             and
             Mountaines
             .
             The
             allpeircing
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             dives
             into
             the
             deepe
             counsells
             of
             the
             Hearts
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             brings
             out
             pretious
             Gold
             from
             thence
             ,
             where
             the
             gratious
             light
             of
             his
             countenance
             ,
             shines
             not
             at
             all
             .
             Men
             freely
             advise
             ,
             debate
             ,
             use
             and
             improve
             their
             own
             Reasons
             ,
             Wisdome
             ,
             Interests
             ,
             not
             once
             casting
             an
             eye
             to
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             this
             while
             do
             his
             work
             ,
             more
             then
             their
             own
             .
             All
             the
             counsellings
             ,
             plottings
             ,
             of
             
               Josephs
            
             Brethren
             ,
             all
             the
             transactions
             of
             the
             
               Jewes
               ,
               Herod
               ,
            
             and
             
               Filate
            
             about
             the
             death
             of
             
               Christ
               ,
            
             with
             other
             the
             like
             instances
             abundantly
             prove
             it
             .
             Take
             a
             few
             instances
             ,
             wherein
             God
             made
             his
             Bow
             quite
             naked
             in
             the
             counsells
             of
             his
             and
             our
             enemies
             .
          
           
             In
             generall
             they
             consult
             to
             take
             Armes
             ,
             wherein
             God
             had
             fully
             appeared
             against
             them
             ,
             when
             in
             all
             probability
             their
             work
             would
             have
             bin
             done
             without
             .
             
               Had
               they
               not
               fought
               ,
               by
               this
               time
               they
               had
               bin
               conquerers
               .
            
             One
             halfe
             years
             peace
             more
             ,
             which
             we
             desired
             on
             any
             termes
             ,
             &
             they
             would
             on
             no
             termes
             beare
             ,
             in
             all
             likely
             hood
             had
             set
             them
             where
             they
             would
             be
             .
             Their
             work
             went
             on
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             hired
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             to
             serve
             them
             in
             catching
             weather
             .
             What
             with
             some
             mens
             folly
             ,
             others
             treachery
             ,
             all
             our
             divisions
             ,
             had
             not
             their
             own
             counsells
             set
             them
             on
             fighting
             ,
             I
             think
             we
             should
             suddainly
             have
             chosen
             them
             ,
             and
             theirs
             ,
             to
             be
             umpires
             of
             our
             quarrels
             .
             God
             saw
             when
             it
             was
             time
             to
             deale
             with
             them
             .
             In
             their
             undertaking
             in
             our
             own
             County
             ,
             I
             could
             give
             sundry
             instances
             ,
             how
             God
             mixed
             a
             perverse
             spirit
             of
             folly
             and
             error
             in
             all
             their
             counsels
             .
             A
             part
             of
             the
             Magistracy
             of
             the
             County
             is
             seized
             on
             :
             therein
             their
             intentions
             towards
             the
             residue
             clearly
             discovered
             ,
             yet
             not
             any
             attempt
             made
             to
             secure
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             easily
             have
             accomplished
             ,
             although
             
             they
             could
             not
             but
             suppose
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             some
             gentlemen
             of
             publick
             and
             active
             spirits
             left
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             industrious
             in
             opposition
             unto
             them
             .
             Was
             not
             the
             Lord
             in
             their
             counsells
             also
             ,
             when
             they
             suffered
             a
             small
             inconsiderable
             party
             in
             a
             little
             Village
             within
             a
             few
             miles
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             grow
             into
             such
             a
             body
             as
             at
             length
             they
             durst
             not
             attempt
             ,
             when
             they
             might
             have
             broken
             their
             whole
             indeavour
             with
             halfe
             an
             hundred
             of
             men
             ?
             Doubtlesse
             of
             innumerable
             such
             things
             as
             these
             ,
             we
             may
             say
             with
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
               The
               Princes
               of
               Zoan
               are
               become
               fooles
               ,
               the
               Princes
               of
               Noph
               are
               deceived
               ,
               they
               have
               seduced
               the
               people
               ,
               even
               they
               that
               are
               the
               stay
               of
               their
               Tribes
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               mingled
               a
               perverse
               spirit
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               have
               caused
               the
               people
               to
               erre
               in
               every
               worke
               ,
               as
               a
               drunken
               man
               staggereth
               in
               his
               vomit
               .
            
             Isa.
             19.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Doubtlesse
             the
             wrath
             of
             man
             shall
             praise
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             remainder
             of
             it
             will
             he
             restraine
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               In
               ordering
               all
               events
               to
               his
               own
               praise
               .
            
             The
             Timing
             of
             the
             enemies
             eruptions
             in
             severall
             places
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             fills
             all
             hearts
             with
             wonder
             and
             all
             mouths
             with
             discourse
             in
             these
             dayes
             .
             From
             the
             first
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             they
             had
             their
             season
             .
             Had
             they
             come
             together
             ,
             to
             the
             Eyes
             of
             flesh
             ,
             the
             whole
             Nation
             had
             bin
             swallowed
             up
             in
             that
             Deluge
             .
             In
             particular
             ,
             let
             
               Essex
            
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             God
             ;
             The
             high
             thoughts
             and
             threats
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             made
             us
             for
             divers
             weeks
             feare
             a
             Massacre
             ,
             were
             not
             suffered
             to
             break
             out
             into
             open
             hostility
             ,
             untill
             the
             very
             next
             day
             after
             their
             strength
             was
             broken
             ,
             in
             the
             Neighbour
             Country
             of
             
               Kent
               .
            
             As
             if
             the
             Lord
             should
             have
             said
             ,
             I
             have
             had
             you
             in
             a
             chaine
             all
             this
             while
             :
             though
             you
             have
             shewed
             your
             teeth
             ,
             you
             have
             not
             devoured
             :
             now
             go
             out
             of
             my
             chaine
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             net
             ready
             for
             you
             .
             For
             the
             Armies
             comming
             to
             our
             Assistance
             ,
             I
             cannot
             see
             how
             we
             needed
             them
             many
             dayes
             sooner
             ,
             or
             could
             have
             wanted
             them
             one
             day
             longer
             .
             Further
             these
             homebred
             eruptions
             were
             timely
             seasoned
             ,
             to
             rouse
             ,
             the
             discontented
             Souldiery
             ,
             and
             divided
             Nation
             ,
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             resist
             the
             Scottish
             invasion
             .
             God
             also
             being
             magnifyed
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             sweet
             disposall
             of
             events
             ,
             unto
             his
             glory
             ,
             the
             counsells
             of
             many
             of
             those
             ,
             in
             whom
             we
             thought
             we
             might
             confide
             ,
             run
             totally
             crosse
             to
             the
             appearance
             of
             God
             in
             his
             providence
             .
          
           
             
               What
               shall
               wee
               say
               to
               these
               things
               ,
               If
               the
               Lord
               be
               for
               us
               ,
               who
               shall
               be
               against
               us
               ?
               All
               these
               things
               come
               forth
               from
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               who
               is
               wonderfull
               in
               couns●ll
               ,
               and
               excellent
               in
               Operation
               .
            
             Isa.
             28.
             29.
             
             Who
             so
             
             is
             wise
             will
             ponder
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             understand
             the
             loving
             kindnesse
             of
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               In
               controlling
               mighty
               actions
               .
            
             I
             meane
             giving
             successe
             to
             his
             people
             in
             all
             their
             undertakings
             .
             The
             Commander
             in
             chief
             of
             all
             the
             forces
             in
             this
             Kingdome
             since
             his
             sitting
             down
             before
             Colchester
             ,
             was
             proffered
             a
             passe
             to
             go
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             for
             his
             security
             .
             Whence
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             now
             the
             necks
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             hath
             given
             any
             of
             them
             their
             lives
             at
             their
             intreaty
             ?
             greater
             Armies
             then
             this
             ,
             have
             bin
             buried
             under
             lesser
             walles
             ;
             did
             not
             the
             number
             of
             the
             besieged
             at
             first
             ,
             exceed
             the
             number
             of
             the
             besiegers
             ?
             were
             not
             their
             Advantages
             great
             ?
             their
             skill
             in
             war
             amongst
             men
             of
             their
             own
             perswasion
             ,
             famous
             and
             renowned
             ?
             so
             that
             the
             sitting
             down
             before
             it
             ,
             was
             judged
             an
             action
             ,
             meete
             only
             for
             them
             ,
             who
             could
             believe
             they
             should
             see
             the
             Bow
             of
             God
             ,
             made
             quite
             naked
             .
             It
             had
             bin
             possible
             doubtlesse
             to
             Reasons
             eye
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             those
             
               fictions
               ,
            
             wherewith
             a
             
               faction
            
             in
             the
             great
             City
             fed
             themselves
             of
             the
             many
             Routings
             ,
             Slaughters
             ,
             and
             Destructions
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             might
             have
             bin
             true
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             I
             say
             ,
             for
             some
             were
             as
             childish
             as
             Hellish
             .
             In
             briefe
             ,
             they
             Associated
             themselves
             and
             were
             broken
             in
             peices
             ,
             they
             Associated
             themselves
             and
             were
             broken
             in
             peices
             .
             High
             walls
             ,
             Towring
             imaginations
             ,
             lofty
             threats
             all
             brought
             down
             .
             
               So
               let
               all
               thine
               enemies
               perish
               O
               Lord
               ,
               but
               let
               them
               that
               love
               him
               ,
               be
               as
               the
               Sun
               when
               he
               goeth
               forth
               in
               his
               might
               ,
            
             and
             let
             the
             Land
             have
             rest
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             
               Judg.
            
             5.
             31.
             
          
           
             This
             will
             discover
             unto
             us
             the
             bottome
             and
             rise
             of
             all
             Gods
             
             appearances
             for
             his
             people
             :
             even
             the
             ingaging
             of
             his
             own
             free
             Grace
             .
             He
             doth
             not
             make
             his
             Bow
             quite
             naked
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             
             deservings
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             Word
             Not
             because
             they
             of
             themselves
             are
             better
             then
             others
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             loves
             them
             more
             then
             others
             .
             Were
             Gods
             Assistances
             ,
             suited
             to
             our
             walkings
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             very
             uneven
             :
             but
             his
             good-will
             is
             constant
             so
             are
             our
             deliverances
             .
          
           
             Be
             exhorted
             to
             Thankfulnesse
             ,
             Not
             
               b
            
             Verball
             but
             Reall
             :
             not
             
             the
             exultation
             of
             carnall
             affections
             ,
             but
             the
             savoury
             obedience
             of
             a
             sound
             mind
             .
             There
             are
             many
             ingredients
             in
             thanks
             giving
             :
             suitable
             and
             seasonable
             obedience
             to
             Answer
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             in
             his
             mercies
             ,
             is
             doubtlesse
             the
             crown
             of
             all
             .
             Looke
             then
             under
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             blessings
             ,
             in
             generall
             ,
             to
             close
             walking
             with
             God
             in
             the
             duties
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             ,
             to
             the
             especiall
             work
             of
             this
             your
             generation
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             in
             the
             way
             to
             be
             thankfull
             .
          
           
           
             Be
             sedulously
             carefull
             to
             prevent
             that
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             mightily
             decryed
             by
             our
             late
             mercies
             :
             
               viz.
            
             mutuall
             Animosities
             ,
             strife
             ,
             
             Contention
             ,
             and
             Violence
             ,
             against
             one
             another
             ,
             
               c
            
             I
             meane
             of
             those
             that
             feare
             his
             Name
             .
             God
             hath
             interposed
             in
             our
             quarrells
             from
             Heaven
             .
             The
             language
             of
             our
             late
             deliverance
             is
             ,
             be
             quiet
             lest
             a
             worse
             thing
             happen
             unto
             you
             .
             Our
             poor
             Brethren
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             would
             not
             see
             the
             hatefulnesse
             of
             their
             animosities
             towards
             their
             friends
             ,
             untill
             God
             suffered
             that
             very
             thing
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             means
             to
             deliver
             them
             up
             to
             the
             power
             of
             their
             enemies
             .
             The
             weapons
             they
             had
             formed
             ,
             were
             used
             against
             themselves
             .
             Let
             us
             learne
             betimes
             to
             agree
             about
             our
             pasture
             lest
             the
             Wolves
             of
             the
             Wildernesse
             devour
             us
             .
             Persecution
             and
             Idolatry
             have
             ruined
             all
             the
             states
             of
             the
             Christian
             World
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Assertion
             we
             have
             spoken
             hitherto
             .
             Come
             we
             now
             to
             the
             particular
             confirmation
             of
             it
             by
             instance
             .
          
           
             
               Thou
               diddest
               cleave
               the
               earth
               with
               Rivers
               .
               Cleave
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             or
             make
             channels
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             for
             waters
             to
             flow
             in
             .
          
           
             Another
             most
             eminent
             work
             of
             Almighty
             power
             is
             here
             set
             forth
             .
             Eminent
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             eminent
             in
             its
             typicall
             signification
             .
             And
             the
             same
             thing
             being
             twise
             done
             ,
             hath
             a
             plurall
             expression
             ;
             
               Rivers
               .
            
          
           
             The
             bringing
             of
             streames
             of
             waters
             ,
             from
             the
             Rock
             ,
             for
             the
             thirsty
             people
             in
             the
             Wildernesse
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             is
             here
             celebrated
             .
             Now
             this
             the
             Lord
             did
             twise
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Exod.
            
             17
             6.
             when
             the
             people
             were
             in
             
               Rephidem
               ,
            
             in
             the
             first
             year
             after
             their
             comming
             from
             Aegypt
             ,
             they
             fainted
             in
             their
             journies
             for
             want
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             (
             according
             to
             the
             wonted
             custome
             of
             that
             Rebellious
             people
             )
             complained
             ,
             with
             murmuring
             .
             So
             they
             extorted
             all
             their
             mercies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             were
             attended
             with
             such
             sore
             judgements
             Whil'st
             the
             meat
             was
             in
             their
             mouths
             ,
             the
             Plague
             was
             on
             their
             bones
             .
          
           
             
               Mercies
               extorted
               by
               murmurings
               ,
               unseasoned
               with
               loving
               kindnesse
               ,
               though
               they
               may
               be
               Quailes
               in
               the
               mouth
               will
               be
               plagues
               in
               the
               belly
               .
            
             Let
             us
             take
             heed
             lest
             we
             r●pine
             the
             Almighty
             into
             a
             full
             Harvest
             ,
             and
             leane
             soules
             .
             Get
             and
             keepe
             mercies
             in
             Gods
             way
             ,
             or
             there
             is
             death
             in
             the
             Pot.
             
             
          
           
             Forty
             years
             after
             this
             ,
             when
             the
             first
             whole
             evill
             generation
             was
             consumed
             ,
             the
             children
             who
             were
             risen
             up
             in
             their
             fathers
             stead
             ,
             fall
             a murmuring
             for
             water
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             of
             Zin
             :
             and
             with
             a
             proffligacy
             of
             Rebellion
             wish
             they
             had
             bin
             consumed
             with
             others
             
             in
             the
             former
             Plagues
             :
             
               Num.
            
             20.
             4.
             
             Here
             also
             the
             Lord
             gives
             them
             water
             and
             that
             in
             abundance
             ,
             
               v.
            
             11.
             
             Now
             of
             this
             observe
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               places
            
             from
             whence
             this
             water
             marvellously
             issued
             :
             they
             were
             
               Rocks
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               probability
               ,
               never
               had
               spring
               from
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               World
               :
            
             Further
             they
             are
             observed
             to
             be
             Rocks
             of
             flint
             ,
             Psal.
             114.
             8.
             
               which
               turned
               the
               Rock
               into
               a
               standing
               water
               ,
               the
               flint
               into
               a
               fountaine
               of
               waters
               ,
            
             So
             
               Deut.
            
             8.
             15.
             
             A
             Rock
             into
             a
             poole
             ,
             and
             a
             flint
             into
             a
             stream
             ,
             is
             much
             beyond
             
               Samsons
            
             Riddle
             ,
             of
             sweetnes
             from
             the
             eater
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               abundance
               of
               waters
            
             that
             gushed
             out
             ;
             waters
             to
             satisfy
             that
             whole
             Congregation
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             cattell
             ,
             consisting
             of
             some
             millions
             .
             Yea
             and
             not
             only
             they
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             beasts
             of
             that
             wildernesse
             were
             refreshed
             thereby
             also
             .
             
               Isa.
               43.
               20.
               
               The
               beast
               of
               the
               field
               shall
               honour
               me
               ,
               the
               Dragon
               and
               the
               Owle
               ,
               because
               I
               give
               water
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               Rivers
               in
               the
               Desert
               ,
               to
               give
               drink
               to
               my
               people
               ,
               my
               chosen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             (
             The
             very
             worst
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             Dragons
             and
             Owles
             fare
             the
             better
             
             for
             Gods
             protecting
             providence
             towards
             his
             own
             .
             )
          
           
             And
             all
             this
             in
             such
             abundance
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             as
             plentifull
             as
             a
             Sea
             .
             
               He
               clave
               the
               Rock
               in
               the
               Wildernesse
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               drink
               as
               out
               of
               the
               great
               Deepe
               ,
               he
               brought
               streames
               also
               out
               of
               the
               Rocks
               ,
               and
               caused
               waters
               to
               run
               down
               like
               Rivers
               ,
            
             Psal.
             78.
             15
             ,
             16.
             so
             also
             it
             is
             celebrated
             ,
             
               Isa.
               41.
               18.
               Chap.
               48.
               21.
               
               Hos.
            
             13.
             5
             :
             and
             in
             many
             other
             places
             .
          
        
         
           
             Great
             deliverances
             call
             for
             frequent
             Remembrances
             .
          
           
             Thus
             were
             Rivers
             brought
             out
             of
             the
             Rocks
             :
             and
             with
             ,
             or
             for
             these
             Rivers
             ,
             God
             did
             cleave
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             either
             he
             provided
             channels
             for
             those
             streames
             to
             run
             in
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             wasted
             on
             the
             surface
             of
             that
             sandy
             wildernesse
             ,
             but
             Preserved
             for
             the
             use
             of
             his
             people
             ;
             or
             else
             the
             streames
             were
             so
             great
             and
             strong
             ,
             that
             they
             pierced
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             parted
             channells
             for
             themselves
             .
          
           
             
               Great
               Rivers
               of
               water
               ,
               brought
               out
               of
               flinty
               Rocks
               ,
               running
               into
               prepared
               channells
               ,
               to
               refresh
               a
               sinfull
               thirsty
               people
               ,
               in
               a
               barren
               wildernesse
               ,
               I
               think
               is
               a
               remarkeable
               mercy
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             it
             was
             eminent
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             so
             likewise
             is
             it
             exalted
             in
             its
             typicall
             concernment
             .
             Is
             there
             nothing
             but
             flints
             in
             this
             Rock
             ?
             nothing
             but
             water
             in
             these
             streames
             ?
             nothing
             but
             the
             Rod
             of
             
               Moses
            
             in
             the
             blowes
             given
             to
             it
             ?
             Did
             the
             people
             receive
             no
             other
             refreshment
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             bodily
             thirst
             ?
             yes
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               They
               drank
               of
               that
               spirituall
               Rock
               which
               followed
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               Rock
               was
               Christ
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             4.
             
             Was
             not
             this
             Rock
             ,
             a
             signe
             of
             that
             Rock
             of
             Ages
             on
             which
             the
             
               Church
               is
               built
               ?
            
             Mat.
             16.
             18.
             
             Did
             not
             
             
               Moses
            
             smiting
             ,
             hold
             out
             his
             being
             
               smitten
            
             with
             the
             
               Rod
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Isa.
             53.
             4
             ,
             5
             ?
             was
             not
             the
             powring
             out
             of
             these
             plentifull
             streames
             ,
             as
             the
             powring
             out
             of
             his
             pretious
             Blood
             ,
             in
             a
             Sea
             of
             mercy
             ,
             abundantly
             sufficient
             to
             refresh
             the
             whole
             fainting
             Church
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ?
             
               latet
               Christus
               in
               petra
               ,
            
             here
             is
             Christ
             in
             this
             Rock
             .
             Had
             
               Rome
            
             had
             wisdom
             to
             build
             on
             this
             Rock
             ,
             though
             she
             had
             not
             had
             an
             
               infallibility
               ,
            
             as
             she
             vainly
             now
             pretends
             ,
             she
             might
             have
             had
             an
             
               infaillability
            
             (
             if
             I
             may
             so
             speak
             )
             yea
             she
             had
             never
             quite
             failed
             .
             Give
             me
             leave
             to
             take
             a
             few
             observations
             from
             hence
             :
             as
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Sinners
               must
               be
               brought
               to
               great
               extremities
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               desire
               the
               Bloud
               of
               Jesus
               .
            
             Weary
             and
             thirsty
             ,
             before
             rock-water
             come
             .
             Thirst
             is
             a
             continually
             galling
             pressure
             .
             When
             a
             soule
             gaspeth
             like
             a
             parched
             Land
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             far
             from
             self-refreshement
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             from
             drawing
             waters
             out
             of
             a
             flint
             ,
             then
             shall
             the
             side
             of
             Christ
             be
             opened
             to
             him
             .
             You
             that
             are
             full
             of
             your
             lusts
             ,
             drunk
             with
             the
             world
             ,
             here
             is
             not
             a
             drop
             for
             you
             .
             If
             you
             never
             come
             into
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             you
             shall
             never
             have
             Rock-water
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Mercy
               to
               a
               convinced
               sinner
               seems
               of
               times
               as
               remote
               ,
               as
               Rivers
               from
               a
               Rock
               of
               flint
               .
            
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             he
             never
             came
             neer
             mercy
             ,
             who
             thought
             not
             himself
             far
             from
             it
             .
             When
             the
             
               Izraelites
            
             cryed
             ,
             we
             are
             ready
             to
             die
             for
             thirst
             ,
             then
             stood
             they
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             where
             Rivers
             were
             to
             runne
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Thirsty
               souls
               shall
               want
               no
               water
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               fetched
               for
               them
               out
               of
               a
               Rock
               .
            
             Panters
             after
             the
             blood
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             shall
             assuredly
             have
             refreshment
             and
             pardon
             ,
             through
             the
             most
             unconquerable
             difficulties
             .
             Though
             grace
             and
             mercy
             seem
             to
             be
             locked
             up
             from
             them
             ,
             like
             water
             in
             a
             flint
             ,
             whence
             fire
             is
             more
             naturall
             then
             water
             ,
             yet
             God
             will
             not
             strik
             the
             rock
             of
             his
             justice
             and
             their
             flinty
             hearts
             together
             ,
             to
             make
             hellsire
             sparkle
             about
             their
             eares
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             rod
             of
             mercy
             on
             Christ
             ,
             that
             abundance
             of
             water
             may
             be
             drawn
             out
             for
             their
             refreshment
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               The
               most
               eminent
               temporall
               blessings
               ,
               and
               suitable
               refreshment
               ,
               (
               water
               from
               a
               Rock
               for
               them
               that
               are
               ready
               to
               perish
               )
               is
               but
               an
               obscure
               representation
               of
               that
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               refreshment
               of
               souls
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               Jesus
               .
            
             Carnall
             things
             are
             exceeding
             short
             of
             spirituall
             ,
             temporall
             things
             of
             eternall
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               The
               blood
               of
               Christ
               is
               abundantly
               sufficient
               for
               his
               whole
               Church
               ,
               to
               refresh
               themselves
               ;
               streames
               ,
               rivers
               ,
               a
               whole
               Sea
               .
            
          
           
             These
             and
             the
             like
             observations
             flowing
             from
             the
             typicall
             relation
             
             of
             the
             blessing
             intimated
             ,
             shall
             not
             further
             be
             insisted
             on
             ,
             one
             only
             I
             shall
             take
             from
             the
             Historiall
             Truth
             .
          
           
             
               God
               sometimes
               bringeth
               plentifull
               deliverances
               and
               mercies
               for
               his
            
             
             
               people
               from
               beyond
               the
               ken
               of
               sense
               and
               reason
               ,
               yea
               from
               above
               the
               ordinary
               reach
               of
               much
               pretious
               faith
               .
            
             I
             mean
             not
             what
             it
             ought
             to
             reach
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             the
             Omnipotency
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             what
             ordinarily
             it
             doth
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             very
             businesse
             it
             was
             with
             
               Moses
               .
            
          
           
             I
             say
             
               plentifull
               deliverances
               ,
            
             mercies
             like
             the
             waters
             that
             gushed
             out
             in
             abundant
             streames
             ,
             untill
             the
             earth
             was
             cloven
             with
             Rivers
             :
             that
             the
             people
             should
             not
             only
             have
             a
             tast
             and
             away
             ,
             but
             drink
             abundantly
             ,
             and
             leave
             for
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             .
          
           
             
               From
               beyond
               the
               ken
               of
               sense
               and
               reason
               ,
            
             by
             events
             which
             a
             rationally
             wise
             man
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             able
             to
             look
             into
             ,
             then
             an
             eye
             of
             flesh
             is
             able
             to
             see
             water
             in
             a
             flint
             :
             or
             a
             man
             probably
             suppose
             that
             divers
             millions
             of
             creatures
             should
             be
             refreshed
             with
             waters
             out
             of
             a
             Rock
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             never
             any
             spring
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Now
             concerning
             this
             observe
             ,
          
           
             
               1.
               
               That
               God
               hath
               done
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               he
               hath
               promised
               he
               will
               yet
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Why
               he
               will
               so
               doe
               ?
            
          
           
             First
             he
             hath
             done
             it
             .
             I
             might
             here
             tire
             you
             with
             presidents
             .
             I
             could
             lead
             you
             from
             that
             Mother
             deliverance
             ,
             the
             womb
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             the
             redemption
             that
             is
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             down
             through
             many
             dispensations
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             of
             late
             ,
             holding
             out
             this
             proposition
             to
             the
             full
             .
             One
             shall
             suffice
             me
             ,
             and
             if
             some
             of
             you
             cannot
             help
             your selves
             with
             another
             ,
             you
             are
             very
             senselesse
             .
          
           
             Look
             upon
             
               Peters
               deliverance
               ,
            
             Act.
             12.
             
             The
             night
             before
             he
             was
             to
             
             be
             slain
             ,
             he
             was
             kept
             safe
             in
             a
             
               prison
               .
            
             A
             
               prison
            
             he
             had
             neither
             wil
             ,
             nor
             power
             to
             break
             .
             He
             was
             bound
             with
             
               two-chaines
               ,
            
             beyond
             his
             skill
             to
             unloose
             ,
             or
             force
             asunder
             ;
             kept
             he
             was
             by
             16
             
               Souldiers
               ,
            
             doubtlesse
             men
             of
             blood
             and
             vigilancy
             ;
             having
             this
             to
             keep
             them
             waking
             ,
             that
             if
             
               Peter
            
             escaped
             with
             his
             Head
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             lose
             theirs
             .
             Now
             that
             his
             deliverance
             was
             above
             
               sense
               and
               reason
               ,
            
             himselfe
             intimates
             ,
             
               v.
               11.
               he
               hath
               delivered
               me
               from
               the
               expectation
               of
               the
               Jewes
               .
            
             The
             wise
             subtile
             
               Jewes
               ,
            
             concluded
             the
             matter
             so
             secure
             ,
             that
             without
             any
             doubts
             or
             fears
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             expectation
             of
             his
             execution
             the
             next
             day
             .
             That
             it
             was
             also
             beyond
             the
             ready
             reach
             of
             much
             pretious
             faith
             ,
             you
             have
             an
             example
             in
             those
             believers
             ,
             who
             were
             gathered
             together
             in
             the
             house
             of
             
               Mary
               ,
               v.
            
             12.
             calling
             her
             mad
             ,
             who
             first
             affirmed
             
             it
             ,
             
               v.
            
             15.
             and
             being
             astonished
             when
             their
             eyes
             beheld
             it
             ,
             
               v.
            
             16.
             
             The
             whole
             seeming
             so
             impossible
             to
             carnall
             
               Herod
               ,
            
             after
             its
             accomplishment
             ,
             that
             he
             slayes
             the
             keepers
             as
             false
             in
             their
             Hellish
             trust
             .
             
               A
               just
               recompence
               for
               trusty
               villaines
               .
            
          
           
             The
             time
             would
             faile
             me
             to
             speak
             of
             
               Isaac
            
             and
             
               Joseph
               ,
               Gidron
               ,
               Noah
            
             
             
               Daniel
            
             &
             
               Job
               ,
            
             all
             presidents
             worthy
             your
             consideration
             .
             View
             them
             at
             your
             leisure
             ,
             and
             you
             wil
             have
             leisure
             ,
             if
             you
             inend
             to
             live
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               He
               hath
               said
               it
               .
            
             It
             is
             a
             Truth
             abounding
             in
             promises
             and
             performances
             .
             I
             shall
             hold
             out
             one
             or
             two
             ,
             It
             will
             be
             worth
             yourwhile
             to
             search
             for
             others
             your selves
             .
             He
             that
             digges
             for
             a
             mine
             ,
             findes
             many
             a
             piece
             of
             gold
             by
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             41.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             
               Fear
               not
               thou
               worme
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               yee
               few
               men
               of
               Israel
               ,
               behold
               I
               will
               make
               thee
               ,
               a
               new
               sharp
               threshing
               instrument
               having
               teeth
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               thresh
               the
               Mountaines
               ,
               and
               beat
               them
               small
               ,
               and
               shalt
               make
               the
               hills
               as
               chaffe
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               fan
               them
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             To
             make
             a
             worm
             a
             threshing
             instrument
             with
             teeth
             ,
             to
             cause
             that
             instrument
             to
             beat
             Mountaines
             and
             hills
             into
             chaffe
             ,
             that
             chaffe
             to
             be
             blowne
             away
             with
             the
             wind
             ,
             that
             ,
             that
             worm
             may
             rejoyce
             in
             God
             ,
             to
             advance
             a
             small
             handfull
             of
             despised
             ones
             ,
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             Mountanous
             Empires
             ,
             and
             Kingdomes
             ,
             untill
             they
             be
             broken
             and
             scattered
             to
             nothing
             ,
             is
             a
             mercy
             that
             comes
             from
             beyond
             the
             ken
             of
             any
             ordinary
             eye
             .
          
           
             
               Eze.
            
             37
             3.
             
             The
             Prophet
             professeth
             that
             the
             deliverance
             promised
             was
             beyond
             his
             apprehension
             .
             
               Son
               of
               man
               can
               these
               bones
               live
               and
               I
               answered
               O
               Lord
               God
               thou
               knowest
               .
            
             The
             Lord
             intimates
             in
             the
             following
             verses
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             provide
             a
             means
             ,
             for
             hisChurches
             recovery
             ,
             when
             it
             seemeth
             as
             remote
             therefrom
             ,
             as
             ▪
             dry
             bones
             scattered
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Earth
             are
             from
             a
             mighty
             living
             Army
             .
             This
             he
             calls
             opening
             their
             graves
             ,
             
               v.
            
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Because
             he
             would
             have
             his
             people
             wholly
             wrapt
             up
             in
             his
             
               All-sufficiency
               .
            
             
             Not
             to
             straighten
             themselves
             ,
             with
             what
             their
             faith
             can
             ken
             in
             a
             promise
             :
             much
             lesse
             to
             what
             their
             reason
             can
             perceive
             in
             appearance
             .
             In
             the
             application
             of
             promises
             to
             particular
             trials
             and
             extremities
             ,
             Faith
             oftentimes
             is
             exceedingly
             disturbed
             ,
             either
             in
             respect
             of
             persons
             ,
             or
             things
             ,
             or
             seasons
             .
             But
             when
             it
             wil
             wholly
             swallow
             up
             it selfe
             in
             
               All-sufficiency
               ,
            
             the
             fountaine
             of
             all
             promises
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             place
             for
             fear
             or
             disputing
             .
             Have
             your
             souls
             in
             spirituall
             trials
             never
             bin
             driven
             from
             all
             your
             outworks
             ,
             unto
             this
             main
             fort
             ?
             Hath
             not
             all
             hold
             of
             promises
             in
             time
             of
             triall
             given
             place
             to
             temptations
             ,
             
             untill
             you
             have
             fallen
             down
             in
             
               All-sufficiency
               ,
            
             and
             their
             found
             peace
             ?
             God
             accounts
             a
             flight
             to
             the
             strong
             Tower
             of
             his
             Name
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             most
             excellent
             Valour
             .
             This
             is
             faiths
             first
             ,
             proper
             ,
             and
             most
             immediate
             Object
             :
             To
             particular
             promises
             it
             is
             drawn
             out
             ,
             on
             particular
             occasions
             :
             here
             is
             or
             should
             be
             its
             constant
             abode
             :
             
               Gen.
            
             17.
             1.
             
             And
             indeed
             the
             soule
             will
             never
             be
             prepard
             to
             all
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             untill
             its
             whole
             complacency
             be
             taken
             up
             in
             this
             sufficiency
             of
             the
             Almighty
             .
             Here
             God
             delights
             to
             have
             the
             soule
             give
             up
             it selfe
             to
             a
             contented
             losing
             of
             all
             its
             reasonings
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             infinite
             unsearchablenesse
             of
             his
             goodnes
             and
             power
             .
             Therefore
             will
             he
             sometimes
             send
             forth
             such
             streames
             of
             blessings
             ,
             as
             can
             flow
             from
             no
             other
             fountain
             ,
             that
             his
             may
             know
             where
             to
             lie
             down
             in
             peace
             .
             Here
             he
             would
             have
             us
             secure
             our
             shallow
             bottomes
             in
             this
             quiet
             Sea
             ,
             this
             infinit
             ocean
             ,
             whither
             neither
             wind
             ,
             nor
             storme
             ,
             do
             once
             approach
             .
             Those
             blustering
             temptations
             which
             rage
             at
             the
             shore
             ,
             when
             we
             were
             halfe
             at
             Land
             ,
             and
             half
             at
             Sea
             ,
             halfe
             upon
             the
             bottome
             of
             our
             own
             reason
             ,
             and
             half
             upon
             the
             Ocean
             of
             providence
             ,
             reach
             not
             at
             all
             unto
             this
             deepe
             .
             Oh
             if
             we
             could
             in
             all
             trials
             ,
             lay
             our selves
             down
             in
             these
             armes
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             his
             Al-sufficiency
             in
             power
             and
             goodnes
             ,
             oh
             how
             much
             of
             the
             haven
             should
             we
             have
             in
             our
             voyage
             ,
             how
             much
             of
             home
             ,
             in
             our
             pilgrimage
             ,
             how
             much
             of
             Heaven
             in
             this
             wretched
             Earth
             !
             Friends
             throw
             away
             your
             staves
             ,
             break
             the
             arme
             of
             flesh
             ,
             lie
             down
             here
             quietly
             in
             every
             dispensation
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             the
             salvation
             of
             God
             .
             I
             could
             lose
             my selfe
             in
             seting
             out
             of
             this
             ,
             wherein
             I
             could
             desire
             you
             would
             lose
             your
             
               selves
            
             in
             every
             time
             of
             trouble
             .
          
           
             
               Hast
               thou
               not
               known
               ?
               hast
               thou
               not
               heard
               that
               the
               everlasting
               God
               ,
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Creatour
               of
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               fainteth
               not
               ,
               neither
               is
               weary
               ?
               there
               is
               no
               searching
               of
               his
               understanding
               .
               He
               giveth
               power
               to
               the
               faint
               and
               to
               them
               who
               have
               no
               might
               ,
               he
               increaseth
               strength
               .
               Even
               the
               youths
               shall
               faint
               and
               be
               weary
               ,
               and
               the
               young
               men
               shall
               utterly
               fall
               .
               But
               they
               that
               waite
               upon
               the
               Lord
               shall
               renew
               their
               strength
               ,
               they
               shall
               mount
               up
               with
               wings
               as
               Eagles
               ,
               they
               shall
               run
               and
               not
               be
               weary
               ,
               they
               shall
               walk
               and
               not
               be
               faint
               .
            
             Isa.
             40.
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             To
             convince
             the
             unbelieving
             world
             it self
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             providence
             ,
             
             and
             love
             to
             them
             that
             put
             their
             trust
             in
             him
             :
             that
             they
             may
             be
             found
             to
             cry
             ,
             verily
             there
             is
             a
             reward
             for
             the
             righteous
             ,
             verily
             he
             is
             a
             God
             who
             
             ruleth
             in
             the
             earth
             .
             When
             the
             
               Aegyptian
               Magicians
            
             see
             reall
             Miracles
             ,
             beyond
             all
             their
             jugling
             pretences
             ,
             they
             cry
             out
             this
             is
             
               the
               finger
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Exo.
             8.
             19.
             profane
             
               Nebuchadnezzar
            
             beholding
             the
             deliverance
             of
             those
             three
             worthies
             ,
             from
             the
             fiery
             Furnace
             ,
             he
             owns
             them
             for
             
               the
               servants
               
               of
               the
               most
               high
               God
               ,
            
             Dan.
             3.
             26.
             
             
               Daniel
            
             being
             preserved
             in
             the
             Lyons
             den
             
               Darius
            
             acknowledgeth
             the
             power
             and
             Kingdom
             
               of
               the
               livingGod
               ,
            
             Dan.
             6.
             26
             
             Glorious
             appearances
             of
             God
             for
             his
             people
             beyond
             the
             reach
             of
             reason
             ,
             wrests
             from
             the
             World
             amazement
             ,
             or
             acknowledgement
             ,
             and
             in
             both
             God
             is
             exalted
             He
             will
             appear
             in
             such
             distresses
             as
             that
             he
             will
             be
             seen
             of
             his
             very
             enemies
             :
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             with
             the
             
               Philistians
            
             to
             question
             whether
             it
             be
             his
             hand
             ,
             or
             a
             chance
             happened
             to
             
             them
             ,
             but
             conclude
             with
             the
             
               Egyptians
               ,
            
             that
             fly
             they
             must
             for
             God
             fights
             for
             his
             people
             ,
             
               Ex.
            
             14.
             25.
             
             If
             God
             should
             never
             give
             blessings
             but
             in
             such
             a
             way
             ,
             as
             reason
             might
             discover
             their
             dependance
             on
             secondary
             causes
             ,
             men
             would
             not
             see
             his
             goings
             ,
             nor
             acknowledge
             his
             operations
             .
             But
             when
             he
             mightily
             makes
             bare
             his
             Arme
             ,
             in
             events
             beyond
             their
             imaginations
             ,
             they
             must
             vayle
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             Consider
             whether
             the
             mercy
             celebrated
             this
             day
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             
             placed
             in
             this
             series
             of
             deliverances
             ,
             brought
             from
             beyond
             the
             ken
             of
             sense
             and
             reason
             ,
             from
             above
             the
             reach
             of
             much
             pretious
             faith
             .
             For
             the
             latter
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             your
             own
             experience
             ,
             to
             the
             former
             let
             me
             for
             the
             present
             desire
             your
             consideration
             of
             these
             five
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               By
               whom
               you
               were
               surprised
               and
               put
               under
               restrant
               .
            
             Now
             these
             were
             of
             two
             sorts
             :
             1.
             
             
               The
               heads
               and
               leaders
               ,
               2.
               
               The
               tumultuous
               multitude
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             some
             under
             durance
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             say
             any
             thing
             :
             
               nullum
               cum
               victis
               certamen
               et
               aethere
               cassis
               .
            
             I
             leave
             the
             streame
             from
             the
             flint
             to
             your
             own
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             the
             multitude
             ,
             an
             enraged
             ,
             headles
             ,
             lawles
             ,
             godles
             multitude
             ,
             gathered
             out
             of
             Innes
             ,
             Taverns
             ,
             Alehouses
             ,
             Stables
             ,
             Highways
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             nurseries
             of
             piety
             and
             pitty
             .
             Such
             as
             these
             having
             gotten
             their
             
               Superiors
            
             under
             their
             power
             ,
             their
             
               Governors
            
             under
             their
             disposall
             ,
             their
             
               Restrainers
            
             under
             their
             restraint
             ,
             their
             
               Opressors
               ,
            
             as
             they
             thought
             ,
             under
             their
             fury
             ,
             what
             was
             it
             that
             kept
             in
             their
             fury
             &
             their
             revenge
             ,
             which
             upon
             the
             like
             occasions
             and
             advantages
             ,
             hath
             almost
             always
             bin
             executed
             ?
             Seaech
             your
             stories
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             find
             many
             that
             speak
             of
             such
             a
             deliverance
             .
             For
             a
             few
             Governors
             prevailed
             on
             ,
             unto
             durance
             ,
             by
             a
             godlesse
             rout
             ,
             in
             an
             insurrection
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             come
             off
             in
             peace
             and
             safety
             ,
             is
             surely
             a
             Work
             of
             more
             then
             ordinary
             providence
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Consider
               the
               season
               of
               your
               surpisall
               ,
            
             when
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             in
             an
             uproare
             ,
             and
             the
             arme
             of
             flesh
             almost
             quite
             withered
             as
             to
             supply
             .
             The
             North
             invaded
             ,
             the
             South
             full
             of
             insurrections
             ,
             Wales
             unsubdued
             ,
             
               e
            
             The
             great
             City
             ,
             at
             least
             suffering
             men
             to
             lift
             up
             their
             hands
             against
             us
             ▪
             So
             that
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             reason
             the
             issue
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             was
             if
             not
             lost
             ,
             
             yet
             exceedingly
             hazardous
             :
             and
             so
             to
             the
             Eye
             of
             reason
             your
             captivity
             endlesse
             .
             Had
             they
             gone
             on
             as
             was
             probable
             they
             would
             ,
             whether
             you
             had
             this
             day
             bin
             brought
             out
             to
             
               execution
               ,
            
             or
             thrust
             into
             into
             a
             
               dungean
               ,
            
             or
             carried
             up
             and
             down
             as
             a
             
               Pageant
               ,
            
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             but
             much
             better
             condition
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             rationally
             you
             could
             not
             expect
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               end
               of
               your
               surprizall
               .
            
             Amongst
             others
             ,
             this
             was
             apparently
             one
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             reserve
             for
             their
             safety
             ,
             who
             went
             on
             ,
             in
             all
             ways
             of
             Ruine
             .
             You
             were
             kept
             to
             preserve
             them
             in
             those
             ways
             ,
             wherein
             they
             perished
             .
             Whether
             could
             reason
             reach
             this
             or
             no
             ;
             that
             you
             being
             in
             their
             
               power
               ,
            
             kept
             on
             purpose
             for
             their
             
               Rescue
               ,
            
             if
             brought
             to
             any
             great
             straight
             ,
             with
             the
             price
             of
             your
             
               Heads
               ,
            
             to
             redeem
             their
             
               own
               ,
            
             that
             they
             should
             be
             brought
             to
             greater
             distresse
             ,
             then
             ever
             any
             before
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             you
             be
             delivered
             ,
             without
             the
             lest
             help
             to
             them
             in
             their
             need
             ,
             It
             was
             beyond
             your
             
               Freinds
            
             reason
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             hope
             it
             ,
             it
             was
             beyond
             your
             
               Enemies
            
             reason
             who
             never
             feared
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             
               believed
            
             it
             ,
             you
             have
             the
             comfort
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               The
               refusall
               of
               granting
               an
               exchange
               ,
               for
               such
               persons
               ,
               as
               they
               accounted
               more
               considerable
               then
               your selves
               ,
            
             and
             whose
             enlargement
             might
             have
             advantaged
             the
             cause
             they
             professed
             to
             maintaine
             ,
             exceedingly
             more
             then
             your
             restraint
             ,
             what
             doth
             it
             but
             proclame
             your
             intended
             ruine
             ?
             This
             was
             the
             way
             of
             deliverance
             ,
             which
             for
             a
             long
             Season
             ,
             Reason
             chiefly
             rested
             on
             ,
             the
             maine
             pillar
             of
             all
             its
             building
             ,
             which
             when
             it
             was
             cut
             in
             two
             ,
             what
             could
             in
             it
             be
             seen
             but
             desolation
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               The
               straights
               you
               were
               at
               length
               reduced
               to
               ,
            
             betwen
             your
             Enemies
             swords
             and
             your
             friends
             bullets
             ,
             which
             intended
             for
             your
             deliverance
             ,
             without
             the
             safeguard
             of
             providence
             ,
             might
             havebin
             your
             ruin
             ,
             peircing
             more
             then
             once
             ,
             the
             house
             wherein
             you
             were
             .
             Surely
             it
             was
             then
             an
             eminent
             work
             of
             Faith
             to
             stand
             still
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             Salvation
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             The
             many
             passages
             of
             providence
             evidently
             working
             for
             your
             preservation
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             received
             from
             some
             of
             your selves
             ,
             I
             willingly
             passe
             over
             .
             What
             I
             have
             already
             said
             is
             sufficient
             to
             declare
             that
             to
             Reasons
             Eye
             you
             were
             as
             dead
             bones
             upon
             the
             Earth
             .
             For
             our
             parts
             who
             were
             endangered
             spectators
             ,
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             we
             were
             but
             in
             the
             Prophets
             frame
             ,
             and
             to
             any
             question
             about
             your
             enlargement
             could
             Answer
             only
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               alone
               he
               knowes
               .
            
             And
             now
             behold
             the
             Lord
             hath
             chosen
             you
             out
             ,
             to
             be
             examples
             of
             his
             loving
             kindnesse
             ,
             in
             fetching
             mercy
             for
             you
             ,
             from
             beyond
             the
             ken
             of
             Reason
             ,
             yea
             from
             above
             the
             reach
             of
             much
             pretious
             Faith
             .
             He
             hath
             brought
             water
             for
             you
             
             out
             of
             the
             flint
             .
             Reckon
             your
             deliverance
             under
             this
             head
             of
             operations
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             not
             be
             unthankfull
             .
          
           
             You
             that
             have
             received
             so
             great
             mercy
             ,
             we
             that
             have
             seen
             it
             ,
             and
             all
             
             who
             have
             heard
             the
             Doctrine
             confirmed
             ,
             let
             us
             learn
             to
             live
             by
             Faith
             .
             Live
             above
             all
             things
             that
             are
             seene
             .
             Subject
             them
             to
             the
             crosse
             of
             Christ
             .
             Measure
             your
             condition
             ,
             by
             your
             interest
             in
             Gods
             All-sufficiency
             .
             Do
             not
             in
             distresse
             calculate
             what
             such
             ,
             and
             such
             things
             can
             effect
             ,
             but
             what
             God
             hath
             promised
             .
             Reckon
             upon
             that
             ,
             for
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             .
             If
             you
             could
             get
             but
             this
             one
             thing
             ,
             by
             all
             your
             sufferings
             and
             Dangers
             ,
             to
             trust
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             the
             utmost
             extent
             of
             his
             promises
             ,
             it
             would
             prove
             a
             blessed
             captivity
             .
             All
             carnall
             feares
             would
             then
             be
             conquered
             ,
             all
             sinfull
             compliances
             with
             wicked
             men
             removed
             ,
             &c.
             
             
          
           
             Be
             exhorted
             to
             great
             
               f
            
             Thankfulnesse
             ,
             you
             that
             have
             bin
             made
             partakers
             of
             great
             deliverances
             .
             In
             great
             distresses
             ,
             very
             nature
             prompts
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             to
             great
             promises
             .
             You
             have
             heard
             the
             ridiculous
             story
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             storme
             at
             Sea
             ,
             promised
             to
             dedicate
             a
             Wax-candle
             to
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             as
             big
             as
             the
             mast
             of
             his
             Ship
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             resolved
             when
             he
             came
             on
             shore
             to
             pay
             with
             one
             of
             12
             in
             the
             pound
             .
             Let
             not
             the
             Morall
             of
             that
             Fable
             be
             found
             in
             any
             of
             you
             .
             Come
             not
             short
             of
             any
             of
             your
             engagements
             ,
             no
             greater
             discovery
             of
             an
             Hypocriticall
             frame
             ,
             then
             to
             flatter
             the
             Lord
             in
             trouble
             ,
             and
             to
             decline
             upon
             deliverance
             in
             cold
             bloud
             .
             The
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             give
             you
             strength
             to
             make
             good
             all
             your
             resolutions
             :
             as
             private
             persons
             ,
             in
             all
             godlinesse
             and
             honesty
             ,
             following
             hard
             after
             God
             in
             every
             known
             way
             of
             his
             ;
             as
             Magistrates
             ,
             in
             Justice
             Equity
             and
             faithfull
             serving
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Christ
             :
             Especially
             let
             them
             never
             beg
             in
             vaine
             for
             help
             at
             your
             hands
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             beg
             help
             in
             vaine
             ,
             for
             you
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             Consider
             ,
             if
             ,
             there
             be
             so
             much
             
               g
            
             sweetnesse
             in
             a
             temporall
             deliverance
             ,
             
             Oh
             what
             excellency
             is
             there
             in
             that
             Eternall
             Redemption
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             in
             the
             Blood
             of
             Jesus
             ?
             If
             we
             rejoice
             for
             being
             delivered
             from
             them
             ,
             who
             could
             have
             killed
             the
             body
             ,
             what
             unspeakeable
             rejoysing
             is
             there
             in
             that
             mercy
             whereby
             we
             are
             freed
             from
             the
             wrath
             to
             come
             .
             Let
             this
             possesse
             your
             thoughts
             ,
             let
             this
             fill
             your
             soules
             ,
             let
             this
             be
             your
             haven
             from
             all
             former
             stormes
             ,
             and
             here
             strik
             I
             sayle
             ,
             in
             this
             ,
             to
             abide
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             saints
             of
             God
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A90266e-160
           
             Lubens
             meri
             toque
             .
          
           
             ●ut
             .
             de
             Iside
             Osir
             .
          
           
             Kent
             .
             Essex
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A90266e-2070
           
             SERM.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             The
             time
             of
             his
             prophesie
             is
             conceived
             to
             be
             about
             the
             end
             of
             
               Josiahs
            
             raigne
             ,
             not
             long
             before
             the
             first
             
               Caldean
            
             invasion
             .
          
           
             
               Obser.
            
             1.
             Prov.
             18.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Preces
             et
             la
             chrimae
             sunt
             arma
             Ecclesiae
             .
             Tertul.
             
          
           
             Obser.
             2.
             
          
           
             Verse
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             Graviter
             in
             eum
             decernitur
             ●ui
             etiam
             ipsa
             ▪
             conectio
             denegatur
             .
             Prosp
             :
             Sent.
             
          
           
             Obser.
             3.
             
          
           
             d
             Duplicantur
             lateres
             quando
             venit
             Moses
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             37.
             3.
             
          
           
             e
             Namque
             bonos
             non
             blanda
             inflant
             ,
             non
             aspera
             frangunt
             ,
             sed
             fidei
             invictae
             gaudia
             vera
             juvant
             .
             Prosy
             :
             Epig
             :
             in
             sent
             :
             August
             .
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             67.
             
             Hos.
             5.
             15.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             10
             ,
             11.
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             f
             In
             caelo
             non
             in
             terramercedem
             promisit
             reddendam
             :
             quid
             alibi
             poscisquod
             alibi
             debitur
             ?
             Ambros.
             Offic.
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             g
             Cum
             vexamur
             ac
             premimur
             tum
             maxime
             gratias
             agimus
             indulgentissimo
             patri
             ,
             quod
             corruptelam
             nostram
             non
             pati
             tur
             long
             ius
             procedere
             :
             hinc
             intelligimus
             nosesse
             Deo
             curae
             .
             
               Lactan.
               
            
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs.
             4.
             
          
           
             Iob
             14.
             4.
             Ch.
             15.
             15.
             16.
             
             Prov.
             16.
             2.
             Chap.
             20.
             9.
             
          
           
             h
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             15.
             2
             Chron.
             32.
             25
             
          
           
             i
             Omnes
             seculi
             plagae
             ,
             nobis
             in
             admonitionem
             ,
             vobis
             in
             castigationem
             à
             Deo
             veniunt
             .
             
               Tertul.
               Apol.
               cap.
            
             42
             
          
           
             Obs.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             in
             the
             inward
             of
             years
             .
          
           
             Obser.
             6.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rea.
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             k
             Bonum
             Agonum
             subituri
             estis
             in
             quo
             .
             Agonothetes
             Deus
             vivus
             est
             :
             Christarchos
             Spiritus
             Sanctus
             ,
             corona
             aeternitatis
             brabium
             ,
             Epithetes
             Jesus
             Christus
             .
             
               Tertul.
               ad
               Mar.
               
            
          
           
             Verse
             3.
             
          
           
             Cen.
             36.
             15.
             
             Jer.
             49.
             7.
             
             Obad.
             9.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             1.
             
          
           
             l
             Gloria
             est
             frequens
             de
             aliqua
             fama
             cum
             laude
             
               Ci.
               lib.
               2.
               de
               inv.
               .
            
             Consentiens
             ●●us
             bonorum
             incorrupta
             vox
             bene
             judicantium
             de
             excellente
             virtute
             .
             Idem
             Tusc
             l.
             3.
             Obs.
             7.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             n
             No
             place
             in
             the
             County
             so
             threatned
             .
             No
             place
             in
             the
             County
             so
             preserved
             .
             Small
             undertakings
             there
             blessed
             :
             Great
             opposition
             blasted
             .
             
               Non
               nobis
               ,
               domine
               non
               nobis
               .
            
          
           
             Verse
             4.
             
          
           
             o
             Deut
             :
             33.
             17.
             
             Psal.
             75.
             10.
             
             Zech
             :
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             Obser.
             8.
             
          
           
             Reason
             1.
             
          
           
             John
             12.
             35.
             
             Revel
             :
             16.
             10.
             
          
           
             Reason
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             
          
           
             Verse
             5.
             
          
           
             l
             Exod.
             9.
             15.
             
             Levit.
             26.
             25.
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             13.
             
             Ezek.
             14.
             19.
             
             Mat.
             24.
             7.
             
          
           
             Obser.
             9.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Verse
             6.
             
          
           
             Josh.
             9.
             3.
             
          
           
             Numb.
             13.
             33.
             
          
           
             Obs.
             10.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Obser.
             11.
             
          
           
             g
             Vid.
             Tertul.
             ad
             Scapulamde
             persecutione
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             r
             Nero
             primus
             in
             Christianos
             ferociit
             :
             ●ali
             dedicatore
             damnation
             is
             nostrae
             etiam
             gloriamur
             ,
             qui
             enim
             scit
             illum
             intelligere
             potest
             ,
             non
             nisi
             aliquod
             bonwn
             grande
             à
             Nerone
             damnatum
             
               Tertul.
               
               Apol.
               
            
          
           
             s
             Nova
             &
             inaudita
             est
             ista
             praedicatio
             quae
             verberibus
             exigit
             fidem
             
               Grego
               .
               Ep.
            
             52.
             
          
           
             t
             Magistrum
             neminem
             habemusmsi
             solum
             Deum
             ;
             hic
             ante
             te
             est
             ,
             nec
             abscondi
             potest
             ,
             sed
             cui
             nihil
             facere
             possis
             .
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Obser.
             11.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             26.
             22.
             
          
           
             Vse
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             Verse
             7.
             
          
           
             2
             
               Kings
            
             19.
             9.
             
             
               Jer.
            
             13.
             23.
             
             Joseph
             Antiq.
             Chap.
             1.
             
               Isa.
            
             37.
             9.
             
          
           
             u
             Tantos
             invidus
             babet
             paenâ
             justa
             tortores
             ,
             quantos
             invidiosus
             habuerit
             laudat
             ,
             tores
             .
             
               Prosp
               ▪
               vita
               contempt
               .
            
          
           
             Num.
             25.
             ch.
             27.
             
             &
             31.
             
          
           
             Obs.
             12.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs.
             13.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             1
             
          
           
             Reas.
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             20.
             6.
             
             Psal
             76.
             10.
             
          
           
             Obser.
             14.
             
          
           
             Reason
             
          
           
             *
             Quisfacile
             potest
             quale
             sit
             hoc
             malum
             verbis
             exprimere
             ,
             quo
             invidus
             odio
             hominis
             ,
             persequitur
             divinū
             munus
             in
             homine
             :
             
               Pros.
            
             vit
             cont.
             Invidia
             est
             tristitia
             de
             bon●
             proximi
             prout
             proprium
             malum
             aestimatur
             ,
             &
             est
             diminutivum
             proprii
             boni
             .
             
               Aqu.
               22.
               ae
               .
               q.
               36.
               
               A.
               1.
               c.
               
            
          
           
             Noctu
             dubitant
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Obser.
             15.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             
          
           
             Verse
             8.
             
          
           
             x
             Caetera
             licet
             abscondere
             &
             in
             abdito
             alere
             ;
             ira
             se
             profert
             et
             in
             faciem
             exit
             .
             
               Senec.
               de
               ira
               .
            
          
           
             Obser.
             16.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Obs.
             17.
             
          
           
             v
             Euseb.
             vit.
             Con.
             Const.
             Orat
             
          
           
             Reas.
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs.
             18.
             
          
           
             z
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             
               Arist.
            
             Hist
             Anima
             .
             6.
             pellant
             nidis
             pullos
             sicut
             &
             Corvi
             .
             
               Plin.
            
             Nat.
             Hist.
          
           
             Verse
             9.
             
          
           
             SERM.
             2.
             
          
           
             Obser.
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rom
             8.
             28.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             16.
             18.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             2.
             
          
           
             Revel.
             17.
             14.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             a
             Quod
             homines
             peccant
             eorum
             est
             :
             quod
             peccando
             hoc
             velillud
             agant
             ex
             virtute
             Dei
             est
             ,
             tenebras
             prout
             visū
             est
             dividentis
             .
             August
             .
             de
             praed.
             Oportet
             haereses
             esse
             ,
             sed
             tamen
             non
             ideo
             bonum
             ,
             haereses
             ,
             quia
             eas
             esse
             oportebat
             :
             quasi
             non
             et
             malum
             oportuerit
             esse
             ,
             nam
             et
             dominum
             teadi
             oportebat
             ,
             sedvae
             traditori
             .
             Tertul.
             praef.
             ad
             .
             Haer.
             
               Cen.
               45.
               7.
               
               Gen.
               50.
               20.
               
               Acts
            
             4.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Deut
             :
             7.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             b
             In
             beneficio
             reddendo
             plus
             animus
             quam
             census
             operatur
             ,
             
               Ambs
               .
            
             offi
             .
             li
             1.
             c.
             32.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
             Iraenae
             .
             Epist.
             ad
             Vict.
             apud
             Euseb.
             lib.
             5.
             cap.
             23.
             
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             Clem
             ▪
             Ep.
             ad
             Cor.
             
          
           
             Psl
             .
             105.
             15.
             
          
           
             Vir
             bonus
             Commune
             bonum
             .
             
               Gen.
            
             39.
             3.
             
          
           
             Obs.
             19.
             
          
           
             Preached
             at
             the
             Committee
             at
             Rumford
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             22.
             14.
             
             Gen.
             39
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             3
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rea.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal
             58.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             e
             Idem
             huic
             ur
             ▪
             bi
             dominandi
             finis
             erit
             ,
             qui
             parendi
             fuerunt
             :
             Senec.
             de
             Ro.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             f
             Erunt
             Homicidae
             ,
             Tyranni
             ,
             fures
             ,
             adulteri
             ,
             raptores
             ,
             Sacrilegi
             proditores
             ,
             infra
             ista
             omnia
             ,
             ingratus
             est
             .
             
               Senec.
            
             Benef.
             l.
             1.
             
             Gratiarum
             cessat
             decursus
             ,
             ubi
             recursus
             non
             fuerit
             .
             
               Bern.
            
             Serm
             50.
             
          
           
             g
             Si
             Tanti
             vitrum
             quanti
             Margaritum
             ?
             
               Tertul.
               
            
          
           
             Vse
             .
             4.